The Missionary Review of the World — February 1914

to the

FEBRUARY, 1914 SOME QUESTIONS A:tSWERED IN THIS NU:IBER PREPARED BY MRS. F . .:vI. GILBERT, DROOKLY~J N. Y.

I. In which province of China is the Government made up almost entirely of Christian men?

2. What tremendous change is manifest in the opportunity for Christian work in Russia?

3. In a heathen funeral what witness was borne to the resurrection of Christ?

4. How many non-Christian Chinese confessed Christ openly at the Student Convention in Kansas City?

5. What was the Korean woman's question? 6. What American denomination is taking up foreign I11ISSlOnary work for the first time? 7. Where in the United States is there a community of 6,000 children who have never had a chance to go to school? 8. What was the result of offering a bandit a Bible? 9. Whose words made the skins of all believers shudder? Vhat were the words? 10. From what one mission study class can be traced over one hun- dred other classes in various parts of the country? 11. "Vhen did a queen recently invite missionary leaders to her palace? 12. How is caste proving a help in missionary work in India? 13. Where has America the unique opportunity of the ages? Why? 14. What was Theodore Roosevelt's message to the students of Russia?

IS. How did a children's society win a Chinese banner?

16. Where and how did one man prepare six hundred people 111 his village for baptism?

17. Why did a king give his magicians fish to eat? 18. What did the young Hindu say when on the operating table? 19. What was Dr. Mott's experience in the Moslem university in Stamboul? 20. For what did a Moslem sheikh praise God as he burned a Bible?

llb"''''diW,j'iltll'll''''t'''ilim;;.i~w.'lIll'lf.ltijWm,Jj1

R. MOTT, LL.D

Chairman of the Student Volunteer Conventioll, Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh llissionary Confere"11ce

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. z Oid Series New SOT;'S Signs of the· Times THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON. sion study classes, but there is still need to emphasize the importance of W VENTION more earnest and regular prayer and HEN the educated young men Bible study. There is also great need and young women are awaken- for prayer that the influences of this ed to spiritual things and are ready Student Volunteer Convention may to devote their lives to the service of not vanish in weak resolutions but Christ, there is great reason for en- may have increasing fruitage in couragement and thanksgiving. The thousands of lives, in colleges, in recent Student Volunteer Conven- churches and cities, all over America tion at Kansas City, which is fully and throughout the world. reported on another page, was in nothing more remarkable and hope- PROGRESS OF THE CONTINUATION ful than in this-that the first em- COMMITTEE phasis was place~ not on social service or mission study, or intellectual THE Edinburgh Missionary Conpreparation, or heroic missionary ser- ference created what is known vice, but on Getting Right With God first; and, second, on knowing and as the Continuation Committee, as an doing of His will, whatever the cost. evidence that the Conference was· a When our young people are in right starting point for new advance. This relationship to God they will be in international committee, which now spiritual health and will have no diffi- consists of thirty-six men and two culty in hearing God's call or in re- women, met at The Hague in Desponding to the call of human need; cember to outline a program and to when the Christians in our churches hear the report on the conferences are right with God they will have recently held at its request with misno difficulty in spiritual vision and sionaries in India, China, Korea and little hesitation in surrendering their Japan. Among the definite results of bank accounts to the control of Christ those conferences are these: The for His work in the world. leaders have faced the wholeness of the task; the beginning of a science There is great cause for thanks- of missions has been laid; the effigiving in the increase of student ciency of missionary methods has volunteers and in the growth of mis- been increased; and the prominence The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken bj con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. given to native leaders has helped the Chung Lau station, in an important native churches to enter into their market town with a hundred villages own. Among the matters which call within range. So great a change has for further cooperative consideration taken place that now there is a new and action are the following: church building costing, with site, A comprehensive scientific study of $7,500, of which the Chinese them- each area; an understanding as to selves provided $6,000. This church what is meant by occupation of an has 300 members, is wholly self-sup- area; provision for totally or virtually llorting and maintains a school which unoccupied fields; better preparation will become a power in the next few of missionaries after they reach the years. The San Ning Presbytery, to field; the safeguarding and guiding which it belongs, has twelve churches of native churches in the light of in its bounds and supports two native Christian history and experience; workers.

higher education of certain converts; ]ig POOH Chew, managing editor of preparation of suitable missionary the San Francisco and Western Daily literature. Reporter, and a Christian, predicts These ends are being sought by the that Christianity will be the new re- National Councils which have been public's future religion. "During the formed in the various countries. A last three decades," he declares, "the further report of The Hague meet- influence of Christianity has increased ing will be found on another page. many fold and been felt throughout the whole Chinese republic. At the CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN CHINA same time, while Christianity was ONE of the signs of Christian gaining ground, the old Chinese faith, progress in China, according the religion of our fathers, was los- ing ground. The political upheaval to Dr. W. T. Hobart, of Peking, is the which resulted in the establishment of development of evangelistic work and the republic is due in great part to Christian education within the past the influence of Christianity, directly twelve mon1hs. The schools are fuil or indirectly exerted upon the Chinese to overflowing and the combined people. The influence of Christianity auditoriu111 of the Peking Asbury is great among many officers of the Church and Sunday-school is filled Chinese government. They are not each week with a thousand wor- only Christians, but also the second shipers. This is nearly twice the and third generations of early Chinese number that came a year ago. Many converts. They are the most efof the audience are students in Peking fective, progressive and energetic University and in the Girls' Boarding- workers for the uplift of China. The School. government of the province of Canton is almost in the hands of Christian In South China, too, Dr. A. A. l11en." Fulton, of the Presbyterian mission, tells of a mission out-station where, I twenty years ago, only four or five A $10,000 OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA converts used to meet together in a N these days, when not only the dark, narrow shop. They reprc- business world, but the church, -sented the entire visible assets of the is thinking and working in such large

SIGNS OF THE

figures, it seems pitiable that the lack of the conference held last spring in of $10,000 should make it impossible Tokyo, by Dr. John R. Mott. The to take advantage of such an oppor- Christian churches of Japan are tt1l1ity as that offered to the Amen- aroused to a keener sense of the need can Board by the provincial govern-· of a vigorous campaign to present the ment of Shansi, China. This' is where Gospel to the non-Christian commuso many missionaries were massa- nities in Japan. The undertaking cred by the Boxers in 1900. The calls for continuous activity for a government has requested the mission period of three years, under the dito take entire charge of the public rection of the "Continuation Comschool system in a large section of mittee," the union organization created the province and offers nut only to at the Tokyo conference. This comfurnish the school houses but equip mittee has elected officers for the the same, and to make an annual campaign and has already entered grant of four thousand taels, if the upon plans for a special movement Board will supervise the work. Full for a wider dissemination of truth religious liberty is promised and the through the nation on the first Sun- Bible and the Christian religion may day in March, 1914. Christians are be taught. The American Board will asked to join in prayer for the sucbe obliged to decline this significant cess of this effort. offer unless special provision should be made for at least two new mis- EDUCATIONAL TENDENCIES IN sionary families and the additional expense for salaries, outfit, traveling, JAPAN and the construction of two new houses-an outlay possibly of $ro,- I T is easy to see the great impor- 000 the first year. tance of educational ideals and WHITE HARVEST FIELDS IN JAPAN methods to the religious as well. as to the moral and intellectual progress THE breaking down of Shintoism of any people. Some schools turn out atheists, some skeptics, some ma- and Buddhism in Japan, the terialists, and some produce Chrisrapid spread of agnosticisl'n and athe- tian thinkers and workers. ism in the Government schools, and the loss of moral ideals generally have Hitherto the basis of the Japanese awakened the Japanese rulers to the educational system has been the Imneed of a better ethical and spiritual perial Rescript presented by the basis for their national Ine. The Emperor to his people in 1890. A common people, on the other hand, Buddhist priest in Tokyo, in a recent are ready to listen to the Gospel more article (quoted in the Missionary than has been the case in recent years. Link) says: "The ideal of education Ordained missionaries are needed at should be to make the Imperial Reonce in order that the opportunity script of central importance which may not be lost. decrees that ancestor worship, loyalty and patriotism shall be fundamental One way in which the missionaries in education. But Christianity lookplan to take ·advantage of this op- ed upon ancestor worship as a relic portunity has been devised as a result of barbarism, and loyalty and pa- triotism as a kind of "backward"

morality. Christianity was a world prest classes in North India, notably religion and a religion of humanity. the Mehtars or sweeper caste. Some Buddhism taught ancestor worship, missionaries have even voiced an exloyalty and patriotism. Educators pectation of two and a half mil1ion~ were certain to find, therefore, Chris- of converts from them this year, and tian teaching distasteful, it being in- recent baptisms have numbered 150,- compatible with their educational 000. Even tho these numbers cover ideal." the work of several years by various The priest urges a closer and more societies they indicate that Christian- sympathetic relation between Bud- ity in India is entering upon a period dhists and educators. He deplores of more rapid expansion.

the fact that Buddhists have not been Attached to every village of con- more progressive, and that their re- siderable size are a number of fami- ligion is treated ofttimes with con- lies belonging to the sweeper caste, tempt because the priests cling to old whose hereditary duty it is to attend ways and make no contribution to to the cleansing of the streets and the progress of society. . bazaars. Every morning the members The present educational system IS of this class may be seen coming into severely criticized by Dr. Ukita, a the village to engage in the occupa- Tokyo editor, for its rigid uniform- tion of removing the filth and refuse ity, its abnormal system of examina- from the houses, and of sweeping the tions, and its inadequate accommoda- streets and lanes. They are there- tions. fore considered ceremonially unclean When leaders of thought come to and are low caste. They are learn- publicly acknowledge that the influ- ing the power of Christ to cleanse.

ence of Buddhism is waning, that THE the Imperial Rescript is not a satis- FURTHER SIGNS OF LIFE IN INDIA factory basis of education; when, American Baptist Telugu moreover, they come to feel that bet- Mission has had a wonderful ter educational advantages are need- history. There has been no year ed, based upon strong religious ideals, since the opening of the first station and when they are calling upon the at Cocanada, in r874, when there State for its sympathetic interest in have not been a goodly number of the private schools, those who have converts. Last year, however, has consecrated time, money and strength been the greatest of all, for the bapto Christian education have much tisms have reached the total of 1,I49 cause for hope and thankfulness. in 64 native churches. The total They have also cause for increased membership on the field on July I prayer and effort to give the Japanese last was 9,237, while the Christian Christian ideals and Christian educa- community now numbers over 20,000. tion. These Christians would bear favor- able comparison with those in Amer- AWAKENING IN NORTH INDIA ica. The 64 native churches are so many beacon lights in the midst of A REMARKABLE movement to- ward Christianity has recently many thousands who as yet know taken place among some of the de- not Christ as their Savior.

OF THE

CHANGED ATTITUDE OF MOSLEMS He was always accompanied in battle IN INDIA by two of his wives, who carried his A WOMAN missionary, who has weapons. It is estimated that at the spent a lifetime in the Punjab, height of his power he had as many says (in the Bombay Guardian) that as one thousand women in his estab- fifty years ago it was no uncommon lishment. In religion he was what thing for a Mohammedan on hearing might be called a free-thinker, for the name of Christ to show his dis- he only ridiculed the spirits whom the gust by spitting. If he did not go so majority of the people feared. The far as that he would often try to magicians were the object of his drown the sound of Christ's name, and special scorn. He would invite them to cleanse his ears from the pollution to his table, but put before them only of hearing it, by a loud rcpetitioll of fish, which they consider unclean the creed of Islam. It was not un- food. If they refused to eat, he common for a Bible to be snatched would order their lips and ears to be from a missionary's hand and thrown cut off, and then would. boast that the on the ground and trampled under evil spirits did not dare to revenge themselves upon him. When some foot. Twenty-five years later, the general of his people became Christians, as a attitude was one of fear of the name result of the preaching of the misof Christ and of the Bible. Many lads sionaries who first came to Busoga came to mission schools for economy's in 1891, he had nothing for them but sake, but came with strict injunctions ridicule and scorn. Both missionaries from their parents not to touch the and native preachers tried to reach Bible, and it was difficult to induce his heart with the Gospel story but some of them to do so. Mohammedans no impression seemed to be made might come to listen to preaching, but until in 1906 he saw some stereopti- con pictures of the life of Christ. when the preacher ceased and began True to the childlike nature of the to read prayers out of a book they African, the appeal through the eyes went out. To have a Bible in the succeeded where the appeal through house was dangerous, it might go off! the ears had failed. In due time, he asked for instmction preparatory to Now all has changed. One meets baptism, and after a long time of Mullahs and others who have their testing, which he accepted with true Bibles and read them. One finds men humility, he was baptized, in the preSof all classes wanting to possess them. ence of over a thousand of his sub- Christ's name is used with reverence jects, many of whom have since foland listened to in the same way.

A HEATHEN KING CONVERTED lowed his example.

MODERN science and invention is CHARACTER BUILDING IN PERSIA also harnessed to the chariot T HE Ameri~an missionary schools of God. King Tabingwa, of Busoga, a neighbor to Uganda, was a genuine are exertmg a profound infludespot, according to the African ideal, ence for good on the youth and. also and a mighty warrior, who, however, fought for booty more than for fame. on the homes and institutions of Persia. The school at Teheran, en- rolled in its various departments last

year over 480 students, many of was begun on one of the smaller and whom are :Moslems. most southern islands of the group, Lakemba, in 1835. It was estimated It is eight years since the institu- that the population of the group at tion of the college course was recom- that time numbered about 200,000. mended by the mission and approved The whole Fijian race was then sunk by the Presbyterian Board. During in the deepest and most degraded this time, tho the country has passed heathenism. Cannibalism was a through many vicissitudes, yet the common practise, and all the horrors demand for education has steadily in- attendant upon a low animism precreased. The attendance has more vailed throughout the group. Against than doubled, and lack of accommo- this rampant cruelty and immorality dations compels the teachers to turn the Christian missionaries wielded away pupils. This desire for educa- but one weapon: the sword of the tion has remained in spIte of all ad- Spirit, which is the W orc! of God; verse circumstances. The change and it proved effectual. seen in the character of the boys is the most encouraging feature of the Out of a native population of about work. During the year nine pupils 90,000, in the Fiji Islands, over 83,- and two of the teachers were re- 000 are returned this year as claimceived into church membership. Of ing attachment to the Methodist the eleven Persian, Moslem-born, Church, of whom more than 33,000 teachers in the school eight are bap- are in full membership. The mistized Christians. All of these, with sionary contributions of the native one exception, have become Chris- church last year amounted to over tians since they entered the school, £10,700, and in addition to this and this one was brought in by one amount, large gifts were contributed of the other teachers. The younger for the payment of native teachers boys who profess to be Christians, and the maintenance of· native or who desire to become so, belong churches. At Davuilevu, on the to a Brotherhood, and the older boys, Rewa River, an educational center with the teachers and a few not has been established with a successconnected with the school, have been ful theological institution, a flourishorganized into a Y. M. C. A. Of ing district teachers' training college, the teachers and pupils who are ac- and an excellent boys' high school. tive members of the Y. 11. C. A. or The missionaries in connection with the Brotherhood, 35 are converts the native work number IS, together from Islam and I I are converts from with 9 missionary sisters. There are Judaism. TOI native mll1lsters, 125 native catechists, and SI9 native teachers. THE CHURCH IN FIJI In connection with the mission, there are 998 day schools and 981 Sunday- T HE Fiji Islands number about schools. It is most probable that within the next year or two the Fijian 250, of which some 80 are popu- mission will be declared an indelated. The two principal islands are pendent district, and pass from un- Viti Levu (Great Fiji), 85 mileslong der the control of the mission board. by 40 miles broad, and Vanua Levu, 95 miles by 25 or 30. Missionary work

Unprecedented

Situation ;, THE REMARKABLE STORY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS AS REVEALED IN JOURNEYS AROUND THE WORLD BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World lIissionary Conference ECENT visits to many to live and nothing save the expafl- sion of Christianity in its purest form IIRI of the principal battle- can make the world a safe home for fields of the Christian man. It is not a matter of extel nal Church have imprest arrangements. Vile must enter into me with the strong con- anel change the motive life, the am- viction that the forces bitions, the spirit of men, and only of pure Christianity are facing an Christianity has shown itself able to absolutely unprecedented world situ- do this wonder work. ation in the non-Christian world. The situation is unprecedented 'llso It is unprecedented in point of op- in point of urgency. This is true portunity, for there has been nothing because so many nations are now in like it in the annals of the Christian a plastic condition, and must soon religion. There have been times when become set like plaster. Shall they the opportunity in some one part of set in Christian molds or in antithe world was as wonderful as now; Christian molds? Christianity alone but there never has been a time when, can answer that question. in Far East, in Near East, in Southern Asia, in all parts of Africa, in .More urgent than ever is the situthe East Indian island world, ill many ation because of the rising tides of parts of Latin America, as well as nationalism and of racial patriotism Latin Europe, and Greek Europe, sweeping over the continent of the doors were simultaneously as wide non-Christian worlel. Everywhere I open as they are before the forces have gorie I have become conscious of the Christian religion to-clay. of the thrill of a new life-nations coming to their own, peoples being It is unprecedented also in point reborn. These national and racial of danger. This is due to the aspirations, if taken advantage of by shrinkage of the world, through the Christianity, will bring unexampleu greatly improved means of communi- victories; if not, these nations and cation which has caused tbe nations races will become opponents and will and races to act and react upon each greatly retarcl Christianity's peaceful other with startling directness and min~stry to the world. power and virulence. The world has become a dangerous place in which The situation is more urgent than "" Report of an address at the Student Volunteer Convention at Kansas City, 1Iissouri, Friday even· ing, January 2, 1914.

ever because of the rapid spread of RUllian Contrasts the corrupt influences of so-called On my first visit to Russia, about Western civilization. The blush of fourteen years ago, I found it im- shame has come to my cheeks as I possible to gain access to the eduhave seen how these influences from cated classes of that great empire. North America and the British Isles At that time if I had been found in and Germany, not to mention other a street-car with five Russian stucountries, are eating like gangrene dents, we would all have been subinto the less highly organized peoples jected to arrest. @ur meetings then of the world. were necessarily held in secret be- tween midnight and four in the Again, the situation is more urgent morning. Had I to do it over again, than ever because of the spread of I would not hold even these meetthe cancerous and leprous growths ings-not because of the risks I ran of the non-Christian civilizations that so much as because of the risks enare eating with great deadliness into tailed upon the others. That year I the very vitals of Christendom. If I gave only one public address in were not a Christian, I would be- Russia, and at that meeting the spies lieve profoundly in Christian foreign were present on all sides and I knew missions, because at this time, when it. It took me some time to decide the world has at last found itself in upon a subject that would be safe for its unity, no one in any part of the the occasion, but at last, I deterworld can longer be indifferent as to mined upon "Secret Prayer." Had what is taking place in other parts I spoken upon anything that even of the world. suggested union with others, joining hands in friendly relations, combina- The situation is also more urgent tions, association, propaganda, it than ever because of the process of would have ended all efforts then and syncretism, spreading not only in the there. non-Christian nations, but even in our Western nations, as the result of Now note the contrast: On my rethis impact.

Triumphs of Christianity cent visit to Russia, the largest halls But, thank God, we are facing the obtainable in the great university most urgent situation the Church has cities were not able to hold the mul- ever faced because of the recent un- titudes of the agnostic students.

paralleled triumphs of Christianity. Practically all of the students are Wherever I have gone, I have found without religion, but they are the a rising spiritual tide. The Christ- most religious swdents that I have ward movement among the peoples of met. They have a thirst to find God the world is increasing not only in and to learn His truth and to ex- volume but, in many parts of the perience its power. Every word of world, also in momentum. Let me my addresses had to be spoken give you a glimpse of some of the through interpreters-as a matter of remarkable things I have seen with fact, two had to take turns each my own eyes that reveal these Christ- night. The women students were ward world tendencies and move- always present with the men, and ments. the police would not allow them to

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD

stand in the aisles, but there is a of being obliged to leave those seven large area in the front of the stage hundred student inquirers without at the Russian theaters where they any religious organization and with- were allowed to stand night after out teachers. I had to leave these night. I shall never forget the sea would-be investigators as sheep among of Russian faces reaching from wild and ravenous beasts. Such a where I stood up into the galleries, necessity cuts off life more than any almost everyone of them bearing its other experience.

mark of tragedy. I say tragedy ad- In stilI more recent years, Mr.

visedly, for more Russian students Sherwood Eddy, Miss Rouse and commit suicide each year than in all Baron Nicolai have had similar ex- other nations put together. I believe periences in Russia. As a result we that it is true that the vast majority now have not only Bible circles in of the students of Russia have at all of tIiese Russian universities, but least contemplated suicide. we have Christian student unions as On my recent visit to Russia these well. Last May at Princeton we re- students not only came in great mul- ceived into the World's Student titudes and iistened with an intensity Christian Federation the Christian that fairly draws out one's soul, but Student Movement of Russia. This they thronged me on every occasion, is made up largely of those who are even on the street-cars. Even when still loyal to the Russian Orthodox there was no interpreter present they church. Five years ago I would would follow me about the streets have said that it was unbelievable and would come to my hotel at hOllrs that I should live to see the day when when it had been announced that I there would be a Christian Student could not receive people. They Movement in Russia, holding its seemed to think that from me as the summer conferences, publishing its messenger of the Christian students pamphlets, with four Russian secre- of America and other countries they taries and four American secretaries would find something to quench their giving up their whole time to the thirst to know the truth that sets leadership of these forces. All this men free. is with the knowledge and often with Baron Nicolai and I left little the approval of the highest authori- bands of investigators of pure Chris- ties of the government, for the tianity in all of the places we visited. statutes have been granted in several In one university center I said to the cases.

audience of students, "All who would President Roosevelt sent me a let- like to follow this Christ as I have ter to read to the students of Russia, been setting Him forth come to such and in it he made this striking state- a hall to-morrow afternoon at two ment: "No land, more than Russia.

o'clock." The test was difficult, but holds the fate of the coming years."

over seven hundred students re- I did not understand it then, but I un- sponded. I tried faithfully to put derstand it now, and I agree with him with simplicity the facts concerning absolutely. There are one hundred Christ as the sufficient Savior, ami and fifty millions of these people then I had that crushing experience who have shown a capacity for vica-

rious suffering, for endurance of addition Coptic Christians, Eastern hardship, that has not had its parallel Greeks, Roman Catholics, and Rusin any other nation. That nation is sian Orthodox Christians. We did located in the belt of power, and not apologize for our religious posiblends in itself the strongest strains tions. Constructively we set forth of the East and the West; it is the the meaning of Christianity and its home of the three strongest religions world program. Not only that, but -Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- each night in five or six different medanism. If we press our present centers in Stamboul and Pera, the advantage on wise lines among the largest sections of Constantinople, and tens of millions who are non-Cbris- in the largest halls we could secure, tians in Russia and among the agnos- in one place in German, in two places tics in the educated and ruling classes, in French, in one place in English, that great nation may join us in the in one place in Armenian, apologetic conquest of Asia and Africa. lectures were given by professors from America, Great Britain, and Turkey-Eighteen Years Ago and Now Germany. Here evangelistic appeals were also made by witnesses from In r895, when I first visited Con- all parts of the world. These halls stantinople, I asked about getting ac- were thronged not only with Arcess to the Mohammedan students. menians and Greeks and Christians The missionaries said, "It is absurd and Jews, but with Moslems in infor you to raise that question, for it creasing numbers. would be dangerous-in fact, illegal -to attempt to hold assemblies of When I was about to leave Conthe so-called students in Turkey." stantinople to go into the. Balkan vVhen I went on shipboard to leave States, a deputation waited upon me Constantinople we heard the crackle and said, "You are making a mistake of rifles shooting down the Armenians not to visit Stamboul University, the in the streets, and I was told 011 good largest Mohammedan university, with authority that during the weeks I its eight thousand students." I rewas there hundreds, if not thousands, plied that if they could arrange a of men had stones placed on their meeting before my train left I would necks and were sunk in the Bos- go. They secured the largest hall phorus. Why? Because they had available and when I went down the courage to think out loud. there I had a struggle to make my way to the platform with my inter- A little over two years ago I went preter. Every seat was taken, as to Constantinople again. Think of were all the spaces around the wall. the changes! I went to attend a con- Many men in the audience wore green ference of the World's Student Chris- turbans, which my interpreter told tian Federation in the political capi- me were a sign that the wearers were tal of the Mohammedan world. Rep- Mohammedan theological students. resentatives of Christian students I expected difficulty, but with divine came together from twenty-five na- strength I set forth Christ as the tions. For five days we met in con- only divine Savior, and I never had ference men from over fifty branches a more respectful hearing. of Protestant Christianity, and in

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

In some respects Mohammedans medan students in Cairo, but it was put us to shame. They do not apolo- impossible. But a little over two gize for their religion, and the last years ago when I returned and raised thing they want us to do is to apolo- the same question, the government gize for ours. Even a little girl at officials said, "You may hold meetabout six years old, in Cairo, who ings for them, but we would not adwas asked if she were a Moham- vise it. It will but fan the flames of medan, replied as quick as a flash, fanaticism." Some of the more COll-" "Yes; thank God, I am a Moham- servative missionaries were amazed medan !" They never apologize, ami at our plan proposed, to secure the that night in Constantinople these largest theater in Egypt for our Moslems not only gave me respectful meetings. There was a play each hearing but they even gave sympa- night, so that we could not secure 'thetic attention. An hour passed, and the use of the theater for the eveas I held up Christ as the only Savior nings when students were free, and the attention was most wrapt. were obliged to content ourselves Finally, at nearly midnight, when I with the very unfavorable hour at the was obliged to leave, it took me close of the afternoon. The first nearly forty-five minutes to reach the afternoon I went down with some door as men stopt me to ask most misgivings, but every bit of space in searching questions with the eager the house was taken. After the first desire that characterizes a drowning day the police and some of the man when he grasps the plank thrown British soldiers were called upon to to him for his rescue. They have keep order among the hundreds outurged us to send other lecturers and side who could not gain admittance. speakers, and we have been doing Afternoon after afternoon I sought so year by year. to set forth positively the truth as it is found in pure Christianity, with- Now, it is true that there has been out equivocation, but without making a reaction, but the fact remains that any attack upon Mohammedanism or in nearly all parts of Turkey you even speaking against agnosticism. are to-day free to travel, to hold con- Attention was fixt upon the living ventions and great assemblies, to cir- Christ. On the last afternoon, when culate papers and pamphlets by the the time came to give up the theater thousands, and to do searching evan- because of the play, I had not fingelistic work. It is no doubt a good ished, and I saw there was very inthing that we have some difficulties tense attention. The audience was in Turkey. We need some opposi- largely composed of Mohammedan tion that will test and sift men's students, and unbelievers from the motives. Church history proves that government colleges. I put to them a Christianity advances best in the face proposition like this: "Those of you of difficulties and it is going to ad- who would like to believe in the deity vance in Turkey. That field is open; of Jesus Christ, if you could do so it is accessible, and it is responsive. with intellectual honesty, meet me at the hall of the American mission" Changes in North Africa (about half a mile away). To my On my first visit to North Africa, I tried to find access to the Moham-

amazement, when I arrived there, I "I am an only son. My father is found this hall filled with about six a prominent Government official and hundred students who had come in a man of wealth. He tells me that response to this invitation. We ex- if I become a Christian he will disinperienced one of those times when herit me. The only time I menone stands face to face with the tioned it to my mother she beat her living Christ, an experience which in head against the stone doorstep until itself is an evidence of the living the blood came, for she felt it would Christ. Christ not only was; He is, be such a disgrace if her son should as much as anyone living. I k110'W become a Christian." this. I may have doubts on some questions, but I have had too many I had to be honest to tell the man experiences of the power that worketh that there might be times when, for in Him, that raised Him from the the sake of the truth, it becomes necesdead, to have any mental reserva- sary for a man to leave father, and tions on this point. mother, and brothers; and to leave houses and lands; but I also pointed Wonderful Transformations in India out the attendant promise of what blessing will come into the man's On my first visit to India,.in 1895 life who makes that sacrifice. That and 1896, I spent about fom months proud Mohammedan student bowed chiefly among the educated classes, his knee for the first time to Christ; and it was a great joy on leaving to but he was right in his fears. He be convinced that a few scattered was cast off, and was obliged to flee Hindu and Mohammedan students to another part of India for safety. had been led to become investigators Later he was permitted to return to of Christianity. Few if any of them Lahore, and the change in his life had confessed Christ when I left, al- had been so great that it influenced tho I am glad to say that some were some of his fellow medical students subsequently baptized. It sent a to become inquirers into Christianity. thrill of deep joy through me recently when, in one of the Continua- These were merely beginnings. tion Committee Conferences, one of Last year Mr. Eddy and I found a the leading debaters arose and said wide-open door as we went to the that in one of those meetings he had five university centers of Madras, come into a reasonable and vital faith Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore, and Calin Christ. Now he is a propagator cutta. In every place, the largest of Christianity. hall we could obtain was filled with students. Here were audiences of Another Mohammedan student crowded ranks of Hindus, Mohamcame the last day I was in the Pun- medans, Buddhists, Parsees, Jains, jab, and said: "My reason is con- and followers of other non-Christian vinced that I ought to become a religions. Little bands of Christians Christian, and something in my heart were scattered among them. Every tells me I will not have peace or meeting was a conflict so great that purity or power until I become a each night after the siege we went Christian." I asked him why he did away completely exhausted. In not become a Christian, and he re- Madras it seemed at one time as tho plied:

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

everything was going to go against before, Carey baptized his first low us in the great pavilion. Until a caste convert. These two students few months ago we did not know were the first fruits of the meetings why it did not go against us. Every- conducted by Mr. Eddy and myself.

thing had been so tempestuous, and All over India to-day there are not it seemed as tho all would be lost. scores, not hundreds, but thousands If the name of Christ was used it of the' educated classes who are in- was hissed. Then all at once there tellectually convinced, and whose came a hush over the assembly, then hearts are deeply moved, but who a deepened attention, and then a won- need that additional impulse which derful responsiveness. A few months will come when the Church of the ago, at Lake Mohonk, we learned from West recovers her comparatively Mr. Isaacs what had taken place. buried talent of communion with the We had seen several leave the pavil- power of God.

ion, but supposed that it was be- I was pained, in India, to hear the cause of their antagonism. Last sum- president of a Christian college rise mer we learned that they were Chris- to say that he did not expect con- tians, who went out to give them- versions in this generation from selves to prayer. As they fell on among their students, and I could their faces in supplication we saw hardly trust my ears when he added the tempest stilled by Christ, as He that the governing board at· home stilled the tempest of the waves in agreed with him that they were not olden days. to expect conversions in this genera- To-day in India we can not only tion. As soon as I could get on my gain an extended hearing for the feet, I said: "That is not the spirit Gospel with the educated classes, but that will win conversions in the next there is a response, and, in my judg- generation." It reminded me of the ment, there will be an increasing re- young preacher who came to Spurgeon sponse to the Gospel message. It to ask why he did not have converts means more to be able to point even in his ministry. Spurgeon said: "You to a few baptisms of Hindus or Mos- do not expect converts after every lems in India than it would if a sermon, do you?" The young preacher thousand agnostics in our great uni- replied, "Oh, no, of course I do not versities in America should come oui expect them after every sermon."

into a reasonable faith in Christ. "Yes," replied Spurgeon, "I thought Just one year ago we were at so; that is just the reason why you Serampore, holding a conference with do not get them after any sermon."

students from seventy colleges from The time has come in the Indian all parts of the empire. One eve- Empire to intensify our siege work.

ning at about dusk, Bishop Azariah, I thank God for those who have lhat who had recently been consecrated type of heroism that is willing to the first Asiatic bishop of the live, and, if need be, to die in doing Anglican communion, led down into siege work. They are as much to be the water of the H ugli River two envied as the men who see the walls Hindu students for baptism at the fall. Those Japanese who did the very spot where, one hundred years mining and the countermining before

Port Arthur as truly helped to bring great confidence. Missionaries make in the wonderful victory as those who these things possible. swept over the crest of the hill. I admire the spirit of those who are Korea'. Awakening not seeking easy fields where they can count the converts in large statis- I did not visit Korea on my first tics; but who will go to difficult journey around the world, because fields where they will intensify siege there were then no students, but on work that the walls may crumble. my third journey to Asia I shall Crumble they will; yes, they are never forget the scenes, one winter crumbling. I would be glad to spend afternoon, in Independence Hall, outa life in front of these walls, even side of Seoul. This year I returned, if I could never look over them. and altho I was advised that it was not a desirable time for special evan- I never go into Ceylon without gelistic meetings, particularly for the wonder at that little island which student class and the more official sent out its hundreds and thousands class, on account of the conspiracy of Buddhist missionaries, storming trials, still we could not pass by that the whole of the vast Asiatic coast, field which the year before had had in a wonderful propaganda which has sixty thousand additions to the Chrisresulted in making more Buddhists tian Church. We could not promise than there are followers of any other to spend a week in Seoul, and altho religion. Ceylon and Burma are to it was a cold winter, and it was a this day the great citadels of Bud- critical time, a tent was erected holddhism in its most aggressive for111. ing three thousand. This was not only filled but the people stood out- When we were in C~lombo the larg- side as well. The last of these meetest hall was crowded with students ings continued for three hours, and night after night. Some twenty bap- after we had literally driven away tisms have already resulted from the everyone except those who bad signed inquirers enlisted during those meet- cards to indicate that they would acings. In Rangoon, Burma, I could cept Christ as their Savior or would hardly believe my eyes as I witnessed become investigators, I was still surthe marvelous response we met rounded by three hundred stalwart, among Buddhist students. It re- loving Koreans. We have taken too minded me of the thrill that must much for granted. We have assumed have come to Judson in the years of that because of the recent Christian his siege work when he won his first triumphs in Korea we might occupy convert. Everything I saw there and ourselves elsewhere, but that would elsewhere has been made possible by be an enormous blunder. For that the work of men like Judson and very reason we ought to show ourother unnamed missionaries. You selves all the more friendly. We can not have reaping unless there has ought to join hands with the Chrisbeen seed-sowing and weeding and tians of all nations, including the watering and nurturing, unless the Christians of Japan, to make that, the sun has been shining with light and first non-Christian people of the warmth from Christ-like lives. Then modem age, become genuinely and you may put in your sickle with

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION 9S

completely Christian. I came away also had present the leading Japanese from Korea believing that if Chris- workers. In response to the ques- tianity were to die out in America tion : Are the educated classes in and in Canada and England, it exists Japan as accessible now as they ever with such vitality in Korea that it were, even in the late eighties? every would ultimately spread again to missionary and every Japanese agreed our shores and reestablish itself. that they were. All but two in the Open-mjndedness jn Japan two conferences agreed the illiterate masses were even more accessible Japan has always imprest me as than ever before. Without doubt the most brilliant nation of the world, there has come another of those won- one that has achieved greater progress derful days of God's visitation. He in one generation than any other is visiting Japan now.

country has achieved in two, if 110t Each night we had at our meet- in three, generations. The outstann- ings as many as two hundred Japa- ing characteristic of the Japanese nese students, chiefly Government which is largely responsible for her students, decide to become Christian wonderful progress is, I believe, her inquirers. If we are to judge re- open-mindedness. Some people have sults by difficulties overcome, possibly assumed that tHe wonderful achieve- the most wonderful experience of ments of the Japanese have. turned this last journey was our last night their heads. I have been in Japan spent in Japan. A fter a very full four times and find no evidence of day, beginning at about six-thirty in that. On the contrary, the Japanese the morning with many meetings and impress me as more solemnized now conferences with missionaries and than ever as a result of their great Japanese, we went down at night in and added responsibilities. They are front of the Imperial University, with feverishly in earnest to learn any- its five thousand graduate students.

thing they can from other nations. It has about five hundred professors, The Japanese 'are open-minded and nearly all of whom have received one are seeking to make anything they or more degrees from European or find contributory to the growmg American universities. It is the great power of their nationality. intellectual lighthouse for the whole This means much. Eight years Eastern world. We had secured the ago the wonderful cable message great auditorium of the Canadian came from Japan to the Student Presbyterian Church. As I went Volunteer Convention at Nashville: down there, somewhat exhausted, 1 "Japan is leading the Orient-·but said: "It i~ time, 0 Lord, for Thee whither?" With aptness that mes- to work." Every seat on the floor sage can still be quoted. It is a ami in the gallery was taken, and the wonderful moment in Japan. Our standing space at the back was com- recent conferences there, in connec- pletely filled. ~rith four addresses, tion with the Continuation Commit- each one through an interpreter, the tee, were attended by the leading meeting lasted nearly four hours. At missionaries of the various Protestant the close, three hundred and seventy denominations in this country. "Ie of these men, including two pro-

fessors 'and some of the doctors of Five years later, I spent one day philosophy, had signed cards indicat- with the presidents of seventeen mising three things: sionary colleges during which most of the time was given to discussing ( I) I will make a conscientious the question of reaching the literati. study of the four gospels; and that We concluded that it might be possi- I may do this to the best advantage ble to reach one here and there, at I will meet for one hour each week the end of the examinations, and with others who are making the that in time we might win a few, but same investigation. we could not hope for large num- hers and still less for organized work (2) I will pray daily to the holy among them. God for wisdom to find the truth. and for courage to follow it after I Again, five years later still, the have discovered it. walls of Jericho were beginning to crumble. In some places I could (3) When my reason and COll- look through, and here and there I science permit me to do so, I will could reach my hand through and take Christ as my Savior and Lord. feel somebody clasp it. The ancient literati were beginning to give way Those last moments with those to the modern literati, and in three three hundred and seventy bowed in places I was able to meet with them. prayer together constitute another of those evidences that Christ lives A year ago, -when I reached Canand that He is able to speak through ton, I found to my alarm that they languages or the lack of languages. had hired the largest theater in He is able to break through intellec- China, a building th{tt holds thirtytual pride; and through racial preju- five hundred people. On the night dices and misunderstandings. Christ of the first meeting, as we neared will take care of Himself. If He is the theater, I saw crowds in the but lifted up, He will draw all men, streets, and asked: "Why do they not whether they are educated men, or open the doors?" Some one came are illiterate men, whether they are to tell us that the doors had been if! the Far East or in the Near East. open for an hour and that every I was recently cheered by word from seat was taken. Tickets had been Japan that of those who became in- distributed to the Government stuquirers in different parts of Japan dents, Government officials, and to the many have already been baptized. educated classes. On the platform were about fifty of the leading edu- Overturning. in China cated Chinese of Canton, many of them young men who had studied in In 1896, when I first went to Tokio and in American universities. China, I became interested in the The first night the chair was taken literati, the scholars of that great by a Chief Justice, a man who was land of scholars. A missionary with not a Christian. The next night the whom I was speaking, said: "We will chairman was a man high in Govnever live to s'ee the day when the ernment position but not a Chrisliterati will be really accessible." tian. The following night the Com- When I returned I spoke of the Chinese literati as the Gibraltar of the student world, for they seemed to occupy an absolutely impregnable position.

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

mISSIOner of Education, a Christian, Chinese say. He has been a won- took the chair. Each night two or derful teacher and I am not altogether three addresses were given through sorry that there is something of a an interpreter. There were always reaction in favor of his teachings.

large crowds, tho not as large as the The Chinese were going too fast in first night, and by the time the series their tendency to throw aside all was over, over seven hundred had the teachings of Confucius. I said signed cards with the three promises. to the students: "Hold on to every- Those seven hundred led one hundred thing that your reason and your more of their fellow students to be- conscience teaches you to be true;"

come inl/uirers, the blind leading the but I always added: "Do not let that blind. Already one hundred and keep you from accepting truth which forty-five have been baptized or are Christ alone made known to men."

)>l'obationers for baptism. Scenes in Manchuria Those were full days in Canton. I had not planned to go to Man- We had Continuation Committee con- churia, but the Scotch and Irish and ferences by day and then for variety Danish missionaries exprest their we had these campaigns with the conviction that I was making a mis- students at night. A delegation of take not to visit Mukden. I told Chinese came to me and said: "Why them that if they would put more must we be baptized if we become days in the calendar I would plan to Christians? Will you not hold a make a short visit. I also sugmeeting to answer that question?" gested that they might persuade the Every hour was taken, but it oc- Japanese Government to put on a curred to me that they might bring special engine and car so that I need their delegation to a place near where not travel on Sunday. I would be I was to attend a dinner and that I able to give a week-end. Finally, might be excused from one of the however, by cutting my visit short courses in order to tell them why in Korea we arranged for the visit they should be baptized. They to Manchuria. The Governor heard brought a delegation of twenty-five that I was coming, and said: "Our and I tried to explain the matter in hall is not large enough." They telesuch a way that they would be graphed me about this. I have able to tell others. The truth took friends in America and Canada arid hold of them and I made bold to England who have said: "If at any ask: "How many of you are reaJ) to time money will widen your oppor- take this step?" In response about tunity, use money." I therefore told seventeen stood up. The Chinese are them to build a pavilion, but the logical. Convince them of the way Governor would not permit it and they ought to go and they go! N apJ- took the money from his own pocket leon said of China: "There sleeps a to build the large pavilion. He also giant. Let him sleep. When China called upon the Government colleges, is moved, she will move the world." students and professors, to march to From Canton I went north to the the meetings. Not only was the province of Confucius, that "sage place filled with five thousand, but of ten thousand generations," as the many had to be turned away.

There we had one of those ex- ihis message, for, while Confucius periences that fasten themselves upon teaches us the truth, you have been our consciousness. On the last day giving us a message which tells about six or seven hundred signed the the power to follow the truth." That threefold resolutions as inquirers. On is the Chinese mind again, laying the platform by my side during these hold of the essentials. lectures was the Commissioner of Education, not a Christian. When I Acceptance of the Opportunities had sent the crowd away and had only these six or seven hundred in- Are not these facts sufficient to quirers there, his excellency arose convince anyone that we are living and said: "I want to say something." in a wonderful age? Old things I sat down by my interpreter and have passed away; all things have said: "Tell me quickly what he says." become new. These nations are wide The Commissioner said: "Young open to us. They are accessible. men, I have heard all of these lec~ Their fields are ripe. They are tures to which you have listened, and ready for the sickle. The time has I have been particularly interested come' to reap, and, in the name 01 in these promises which you have God, ask yourself whether it may made. I call upon you now, every not be the will of God that you one, to keep these promises. If this sho.uld dedicate your life to the misgentleman ever comes back to Man- sionary cause. . . . I know North churia, let it not be said that anyone America, and my soul tingles with of you have gone back on these reso- the possibilities here; but I would lutions." be dishonest if I said that there are greater opportunities here than in the Mr. Sherwood Eddy could tell of Orient. There is a tremendous field even more remarkable experiences for mIssIonaries, evangelists, and in Peking, Nanking, Hongkong, and others with the evangelistic spirit, to Fuchau, where in the last days of become doctors, teachers, editors, auhis campaign five thousand were in thors, apologists, statesmen, apostles. daily attendance to hear these messages, and nearly two thousand came One other word. We also need to be inquirers. provision for such an enlargement of the Volunteer Movement as will In Peking, the president of the make it possible to put more recruit- Chinese University said: "Mr. Mott, ing officers into the field. We must I have heard about your methods and have them. One thousand four hun- I would like to know your message." dred and eighty volunteers have sailed Then for over forty minutes he ques- in the past four years. Two thoutioned me as to the vital points of sand should sail in the next four the Christian message. Then he years. Four hundred colleges have said: "Mr. Mott, you must change been visited in a year. Ve ought to your plans. I want you to stay in be visiting a thousand. If we are to China and visit not only the great do this we must have a budget of cities, but all of the smaller cities sixty thousand dollars a year for the wherever Y011 can find young men next four years. It is a privilege to and school boys to tell them about associate our sacrifices with Christ for the enlargement of His work.

Thousand Students In

for Missions THE POSSIBILITIES OF THE REMARKABLE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN KANSAS CITY, DECEMBER 31, 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 BY THE EDITOR T would be impossible call of God to devote themselves and their talents wholly to Him; if they mI ~ .for any on.e, w~th :is- have determined to obey the vision IOn and ImagmatlOn, and the call-who can measure the with faith in God and power generated and set free in faith in man, to view five thousand channels as a result . unmoved the vast of this convention. It is as tho five audience of six thousand students thousand torches had been lighted and missionary leaders who recently with the fire of God and then had gathered for five days at Kansas scattered over the continent to light City to consider the claims of for- in turn other torches and to spread eign missions upon their hearts and their light and heat in bringing the lives. Nearly five thousand of these truth and love of God to all mankind. delegates were students from over seven hundred colleges and pro- The Purpose and Plan fessional schools of United States and Canada-the picked young men Nothing less than a great cause and young women of America-in and a great purpose could call totraining for leadership at home and gether stich a number of young men abroad. Think what it means for and young women. Many of them them to devote a week of the Christ- came at real sacrifice of time and mas holidays to daily missionary of money and were prepared for a meetings-three sessions a day, with still more complete sacrifice of life. intense, spiritual, practical questions About one-third of them-I,600presented for their earnest considera- were already Student Volunteers, tion without self-interest and with- but fully three thousand had not yet out compromise. decided to be foreign missionaries. Twice a day-morning and evening- It is impossible to conceive of the they gathered in the great convenimmense influence that such a con- tion hall to listen to some of the vention may exert on the history of foremost missionary leaders in the the world. If these four thousand world present the needs of the nonstudents have been cleansed and set Christian peoples for the saving Goson fire with a live coal from off pel of Christ. For two hours and a God's altar, if they have caught the half at a stretch the order was pracvision of a world's need-a world tically perfect, the interest was eager for which Christ died; if they have and unwavering. The organization caught the spirit of a Savior's love and program were well-nigh perfect. and sacrifice; if they have heard the

Ushers and doorkeepers performed Boards of Missions, pointed out the their arduous d!1ties with Christian courtesy as a service to God; the urgency of the missionary problem famous Association Quartet led the devotional singing with marvelous among Moslems in Africa. effect; the generous hosts in Kansas City did much to insure the success Shall we Christians tarry and trifle of the meetings, and the speakers, while Africa is in darkness? almost without exception, spoke with great nower as inspired messengers While we d*ela*y a*nd dally Mo- of Guu. 'lhere was no applause and yet it was not difficult to note the hammedanism is increasing in geo- sympathetic and appreciative response graphical extent, and in influence. " ilich these messages met in the hearts of the delegates. Even when *** a speaker could not be heard-as was the case in very few instances-the While within the last ten years attention was almost perfect. fifty Moslems in Africa have been converted to Christ, there have been The plan of the convention de- some 50,000 pagans who have gone serves notice. The program was by over to Islam. And they are more no means made up of popular mis- difficult to reach as Moslems than they would have been as pagans. 1 *** sionary addresses and appeals to ser- vice. It was progressive-beginning On the other hand there are signs at a definite point and proceeding to of decay in Moslem political power. a definite goal. The first purpose of To-day there is not a single inde- the leaders was not to secure more pendent Moslem state in Afric.a- missionary recruits, but to bring the Egypt, the Sudan, Tripoli, Morocco delegates into harmony with the will have all come under the control of and Spirit of God. The meetings European governments. thus emphasized sanity, sanctity and service. * The * probl*em of unoccu- A Survey of the Fields supreme At the opening session on Wednes- day afternoon, devotional addresses pied fields to-day is the problem at' were given by John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and Dr. Robert F. Horton Moslem territory in Africa. of London. The theme was the en- thronement of Christ in the heart and *** life as the first essential to right thinking and right decisions. Then The price of victory is general- followed for three sessions a most ship and individual sacrifice. There masterly presentation of the present must be a new laying hold on God situation in non-Christian lands and for the rescue of Moslem Africa. the call to Christians to give them the Gospel. Dr. Charles R. Watson, The impressive address by Dr. secretary of the United Presbyterian Samuel M. Zwemer on "The Ful- ness of Time in the Moslem 'vVorld," will be printed in full in our March number. This modern Raymond Lull held the vast audience spell- bound while he explained and illus- trated in a masterful way the five facts which show that, in God's calendar, the fulness of time has come to redeem those under the yoke of Islam: I. For the first time in history the whole of Christendom is face to face with the whole of Islam.

P ART OF THE AUDIE~CE OF OVER SIX THOUSAND IN CONVE NTION HALL, KA NSA S CITY, AT THE SEVENTH STUDENT VOLUNTEER FOREIGK MISSIONARY

DECEMBER 31 , 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 These students came from 755 colleges and other educational institutions of the United States and Canada. John R. Matt, LL.D., presided. Among the delegates were 3,984 representatives of colleges, universities and professional schools (including about 160 Chinese delegates), 279 secretaries, missionaries, and other Foreign Mission Board representatives, 53 editors and representatives of the press, 350 laymen, and 365 special delegates and guests-a total of 5,031 regular attendants at the convention. Beside these there were over I ,CX)() hosts and other visitors from Kansas City in daily attendance, and at times it was necessary to hold overflow meetings.

Above the platform (on which were seated the foreign missionaries and Board representatives) was hung an immense map of the world showing the prevailing religions in each continent. Lines stretching from North America indicated the countries to which student volunteers have sailed as foreign missionaries since 1887. These number 5,882, of whom 638 have gone to Africa, 26 to Arabia, 40 to Central America, 1,739 to China, 1,133 to India, Burma and Ceylon, 743 to Japan, 28 to Latin and Greek countries of Europe, 168 to Mexico, 67 to I slan ds of the Pacific, 163 to the Philippines, 51 to Persia, 104 to Siam, L aos and Strait settlements, 359 to South America, 221 to Turkey, 177 to West Indies and 225 to other countries.

19141 FIVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

2. To-day we know the character in that city of two million inhab- and power of Islam as never before. itants.-KATo.

3. The political power of Islam *** has collapsed and almost all of the Moslem world is under Christian As a result of the Matt and Eddy governments. meetings last spring there were 2,000 enquirers enrolled among the stu- 4. The social and intellectual status dents and of these ISO have already .and standards of Islam are changing. been received into the Christian Church.-KATO. 5. There is a present-day spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam. In India *to-d*ay * there is an On the second· day the Macedonian awakening in one generation such as required four hundred years to take calls were heard from other lands. place in Europe. There are now 4,000,000 Christians in India and A Japanese Christian earnestly ap- more than 3,000 new baptisms are taking place, on an average, each pealed for Christian messengers for fortnight.-HARTE.

his people; a Chinese called for those who will help redeem China; C. D. Hurrey, formerly Y. M. C. A.

secretary in South America, and *** Bishop Kinsolving of Brazil told of Africa has dozens of bishops and the United States has u6, but South the spiritual darkness and open doors America has only four. Philadelphia has 6g0 Protestant churches, while in South America, and A. C. Harte, Buenos Ayres has only 10. There. are ten times as many preachers of student secretary for India, presented the Gospel in the one State of Iowa as there are in all South America.- the problem of his adopted country KINSOLVING.

and people. Many of these powerful *** addresses will appear in the REVIEW, In the interests of Mariolatry, or at least without the protest of the so that we give here only a few dominant Church, there is, in South America, an ethical status more detristriking phrases: mental to pure morals and more dis- honoring to Christ than is found in In Latin America the student class open paganism.-KINsOLVING. rules. How they will rule may be guessed by the fact that at present *** not two per cent. of the students in the universities have any interest in In South America we find: A the Bible or in Christianity.-HuR- sacramental system without real wor- REY. ship; a closed Bible; false doctrine; baneful superstition; untutored igno- *** rance; almost complete divorce from Christianity; a deplorable moral ana Buddhism, Confucianism and Shin- ethical status.-KINSOLVING. to have no influence to-day on the Japanese students. In the univer- *** sity of Tokyo, among five thousand students, only 700 claimed to be fol- The result of keeping the Bible lowers of these religions, while goo from the laity and the denial of the put themselves down as atheists and right of private judgment will al- 3,000 as agnostics or indifferent. ways be the enslavement of the con- Seventy confessed themselves to be science of any people.-KINsOLVING. Christians.-KATo. *** *** From a mISSIonary 'viewpoint the The temptations to young men in Japan can scarcely be over estimated. most remarkable and powerful ad- The police of Tokyo recently reported that 300,000 men frequented houses of ill-fame in a single month

dress delivered at this convention- have trained minds and skilled pracperhaps at any gatherilJg-was the tise, so that we may give the best story told by John R. Mott of what we have to men in the service of he had seen with his own eyes of Christ.-HENDERSON. the transformations in the Nearer and the Farther East. He told of * * oj< the contrast in the attitude of governments and people and the oppor- There is a mutual satisfaction in tunities for preaching the Gospel as man's right relationship to Godhe found them on his journeys four- God seeks worshipers and man seeks teen and eighteen years ago in com- God.-W. W. WHITE. parison with the open doors on his recent journey around the world. It *** is a marvelous report and will be found in full on another page. Prophets to-day, like the prophets of old, must study the sacred books The Sources of Power of God, must maintain fellowship with God, and must give utterance One session of the convention was by word and life to the message of devoted to the presentation of the God to men.-W. W. WHITE. sources of spiritual power-for the emphasis 0.£ the speakers was ever *** on the necessity of a healthy spiritual life and right relationship with God A missionary is one sent to win rather than on any particular act of devotion or field of service. Presi- men to Jesus Christ, so that the best dent W. Douglas MacKenzie of Hartford Theological Seminary spoke on preparation for missionary work is the need of special training, Professor Henderson of the University of Chi- the winning of men. . This is cago urged the need of knowing Christ, the world and our right re- proved by the command of Christ, lation to both of them, Dr. W. W. White presented the need for sane the teachings of Christ, the example and systematic Bible study and prayer, and Mr. Sherwood Eddy of Christ, and the history of the brought home to all hearts the duty of "soul winning in student days as Church.-EDDY. an essential preparation for a fruitful missionary career." *** "Train your mind to see the truth Many are not winners of men toof God and your vision to see the day because of indifference, of hidneeds of man."-MAcKENzIE. den sin, or from fear of man.-EDDY.

*** *** Let us not go forth with the in- If you would become winners of sufficient preparation of "quacks" to men (I) renounce the hidden things practise our Christian profession of shame (2 Cor. 4:2), and sanctify among men but let us see that we ourselves; (2) manifest the truth as it is in Christ; (3) command your- selves to every man's conscience; (4) live as in the sight of God.- EDDY.

*** Ve have long since ceased to doubt that we will win Asia for Christ, but how are We to win Amer- ica if we relegate to the few the witnessing to Christ at home?-EDDY.

*** Perhaps the most remarkable ses- sion in the program in point of cumu- lative effect of a series of addresse, was that on Saturday morning when the subj ect presented was "Forces to Be Wielded in Behalf of

19I4] FiVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

Foreign Missions." Some of these In United States each Christian papers we have secured for our read- has two non-Christians to reach; in ers to be printed later. Dr. James L. non-Christian lands each Christian Barton, secretary of the American Jm. iscs.ioWnaHrIyTEh.as a parish of 70,000:– *** Board, first presented the need for There are now only one in 2,500 "Missionary Statesmanship" ; J. American Protestant church-members Campbell 'White of the Laymen's on the foreign mission fields. If Missionary Movement set forth in we eliminate fifty per cent. of our speaking statistics the "Money church-members as non-contributing Power"; Dr. James H. Franklin, sec- we could treble our missionary force retary of the American Baptist For- and still leave only one foreign miseign Missionary Society, pleaded in sionary to be supported by four huna convincing way for "Unity and Co- dred Christians at home.-J. C. operation"; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer WHITE. showed the "Power of Sacrifice," If the ** * and Dr. Robert F. Horton reached Protestant church-members the climax with an address on the of America gave an average of only "Power of Prayer." Each address four cents a week to foreign miswas a masterpiece with both logical sions it would mean an income of and spiritual power. nearly $50,000,000 a year for the Missionary statesmanship is the exhibition and exercise of conspicuous work. Many could give $1,000,000 ability and sagacity in the management and direction of missionary outright to foreign missions while affairs.-BARTON. they are still alive and are not com- *** pelled to give it up.-J. C. WHITE. Three perils stand in the way of the development and use of mis~ion­ *** ary statesmanship: (I) Failure to study and grasp the immensity of The question to consider in Christhe task; (2) failure to prepare ade- tian unity is not one of compromise quately for the accomplishment of but of a larger comprehension of the the task; and (3) undue eagerness love and truth of God. We need not to secure visible results. The first ask: What must I give up, but what is due to superficiality on the part of can I contribute to the sum of students, the second to desire of the boards for workers, and the third to Christian truth.-J. H. FRANKLIN. the demands of the supporters at home for statistics.-BARToN. * * * It is true for the denomination as *** for the individual: "He that would save his life shall lose it, and he that vVe need statesmanship (I) 111 re- shall lose his life for My sake, the lation to the development of an m- same shall find it."-J. H. FRANKLIN. digenous native church; (2) in the development of native forces on the * The only pow* er*that money has is field; (3) in the presentation of the work of missions to governments at found not by hoarding but when it is home and abroad; (4) in ability to poured out and set free to do God's see the whole work and the whole bidding.-S. M. ZWEMER. field; and (5) in Christlike intercession for the world field.-BARTON. *** The "scar-marks" that we have re- ceived in behalf of Christ are the only test of our faithfulness as fol- lowers of the crucified Christ.- ZWEMER.

*** Is the shadow of the cross on your bank account, or do you only spend

for the Kingdom what you can easily They have a wide opportunity spare ?-ZWEMER. among their fellows in the colleges and other institutions to which they Intercession *is t*he *highest form of return. When Horace Rose went back to his college fired with misprayer, the mightiest instrument of sionary zeal, the result was 25 new the Christian and brings the greatest student volunteers, 400 converts to blessing.-HoRToN. Christ and 600 enrolled in Bible study classes. If that is the result * :;: * with one man what might not be the result with 4,000 students consecrated We can not come to the experience to the service of God? of Pentecost except by the way of Calvary.-HoRToN. In their homes and churches and local committees, these delegates may One striking* a*nd * most hopeful spread the fire. In a Wichita church one man was able to gather a band of feature of the convention was the personal workers who were the means emphasis on prayer-in the call to of winning 3,000 converts in the disthe convention; in the daily cards trict. distributed for the "Morning Watch" and in the daily sessions and ad- But the responsibility for using dresses. Man is potent only as he is the inspiration gained at Kansas linked with God's omnipotence. City is world-wide. There has been a vision of the needs of the world. The Delegates' Responsibility Many volunteers have fallen at the front. Who will fill their places? The great privileges and opportunities of such a convention neces- Results of Student Conventions sarily involve grave responsibilities on those who attend. These were These large Volunteer Convenwell presented by Sherwood Eddy at tions are justified only by the results the deeply-impressive dosing session secured in the lives of individuals on Sunday evening. The possibilities and of communities. Since the beof such a gathering of educated lead- ginning of the work twenty-seven ers can scarcely be imagined if these years ago, 5,882 student volunteers young men and young women have have sailed for foreign mission fields. heard the voice of God, have seen In the last four years 1,466 have the vision of service and fully conse- left America-this is the largest numcrate their lives to following His ber in anyone quadrennial-more will. Out of such a convention may than sailed in all the first twelve come the futUre Motts, and Speers, years of the movement. A larger and Eddys, and Hortons and Ding Ii number of new volunteers were also Meis, and Azariahs not only of enrolled in the past four years than America, but of China and Africa, in any previous similar period. of India and Japan, of Turkey and South America. One of the greatest advances has been in mission study classes. The The student delegates have first a membership in these has increased in responsibility to themselves-to face the last four years from 29,000 to the facts thoughtfully and honestly and then to act with conscientious loyalty and devotion.

THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

40,000. This study and world vision women. They formed a striking ob- have also meant an intensified prayer ject lesson of the results and the op- life and deepened spirituality among portunity of foreign missions. Most the students and have helped to trans- of these are preparing for Govern- form many individuals and many ment service in China and some of college communities. them were not yet Christians. Each The most spectacular sessions of afternoon they held their own con- the convention were those of Friday, ferences and on the third day six Saturday and Sunday nights. On openly confessed their faith in Christ the first, after Dr. Mott's address, for the first time, and five others the delegates contributed in ten min- agreed to study the Gospels and to utes over $80,000 ($20,000 a year) follow Christ so far as He appealed for the work of the movement in the to their reason and consciences. Over next four years. This is about one- twenty of the Chinese delegates were half of the amount needed. The led to determine to devote their lives second was on Saturday when Secre- to distinctively Christian service in tary of State Bryan and Dr. J. A. China. This means that they have McDonald of the Toronto Globe de- renounced the prospects of political livered oratorical mIssIonary ad- preferment and have chosen to fol- dresses; and the third and most im- low the way of the Cross-service pressive was when, as the entire audi- through sacrifice.

ence stood, the names were read of The greatest student convention the fifty-three volunteers who have died world has ever seen passes into his- since the previous convention. Of tory to make history. We are confi- these the name most often lovingly fident that men and women received mentioned by many speakers was that there a new vision of Christ that has of William Borden, the young volun- led to neW consecration, a new felteer who consecrated his wealth and lowship with God that has brought himself to the cause of Christ and laid new health and power and a new down his life in Cairo. After the view of the world that will lead reading of the "honor roll" and the hundreds, perhaps thousands, to place singing of the martyrs' hymn, the stu- themselves at the disposal of our dent volunteers at the convention who Lord, cost 'What it may. Never has expect to sail this year-nearly one there been in the history of the hundred of them-stood and were world a convention of so many Chrisdedicated in prayer to their life work. tian students to study the needs of It was a solemnizing moment and yet the world and to face their own'inone of ,joyful anticipations, such as might characterize the departure of dividual responsibility to supply those fresh troops for a life-saving battle needs. In the words of the chairman, on the frontier. Dr. Mott: "If this convention disap- One unusual feature of the con- points Christ, what means can we ex- vention was the presence of 160 pect will arouse men and women to Chinese delegates-many of them respond to His call."

A State Religion for

llY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, T'UNG CHOU :Missionary of the American Board; author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

N the two years which scale at the end of the civil war in the middle "sixties" of the last cen- III I have elapsed since the tury. establishment of the Chinese Republic it During the past few years, as has become evident is well known, the leaders of thought both to the Chinese in Japan have been greatly troubled themselves and to old residents of over similar symptoms in that em- China, that an unfavorable change pire, and their anxiety for the morals has come over the morals of the of the people led in the early part of Chinese people. There is a general 1912 to the singular Conference of disregard not only for the fixt cus- Religions in Tokyo, which attracted toms of the past, but of rules, regu- so much attention in Japan and out lations, laws, and of authority in of it. During the past year and more general. scores of thousands of soldiers have been discharged from the Chinese Individualism in its extreme form army. They constitute a justly has invaded the land of conservative dreaded class. Many of them took and patriarchal antecedents. The with them their arms and ammuniominous terms for "Liberty," and tion, and almost at once there began "Equality," are now a well-recog- a reign of terror in several province!; nized part of Chinese speech, and which has spread until it has become while they are not understood they more or less characteristic of the are aggressively misunderstood. whole land. This 1S sometimes F'ing teng – "all-on-a-Ievel" – is a termed "quiet anarchy" (a correct phrase used in China with a new description with the exception of the content, and if present-tiay notions limiting adjective), a state of things were to be carried to their logical to which the Chinese have been aclimits there would seem to be an customed for millenniums, whenever end of any kind of control over any favoring conditions, such as a change one in China. In this experience of dynasty, etc., exist. It is as true China is only repeating that of other now as it seems always to have been lands. The French Revolution, with that the evils of China have been its frightful aftermath, has never largely economic in their ongm. been forgotten by modern civiliza- Were there work enough and food tion. Not unlike that destructive enough for- all the people events epoch was the phase through which would take a different course, a the newly formed United States went large and roomy IF, which is found for some decades after their freedom in other countries also. But it is not was theoretically won. A like phe- in roaming bandit soldiers alone, and nomenon was witnessed on a smaller in amateur hands of predatory illusion for all those who thought civilians always to be found in China, China's salvation was to be evolved that the absence of restraint is shown. by this piece of machinery. Party Taxes and Corruption spirit ran too high, greed was too obviously rampant, and there reigned At the beginning of the revolution it a supreme incapacity to rise to the was thought prudent-so it was said emergency of China's dire need. So -to promise that the advent of the large and so unwieldy a body, ham- republic would be accomplished by pered by rules of an impossible the remission of all taxes-for a quorum, placed a premium upon dis- time. No bad habit is so easily and order and upon blocking all business so radically cured as that of paying by merely withdrawal from the taxes, and once cured it was hard to chamber. As each party did this in get it started again-and remain<; :'0 turn the result was a long record of to this day. The hated Manchu costly nullities.

was largely hated because he always Delay of Religion wanted money, and if the republic was to demand also, what was tht Religious faith, it is pointed out, good of a change? During these two has manifestly decayed. Even in the years the provinces which heretofore Manchu dynasty temples were turned have always supplied the government wholesale into school-houses, with or with funds, have sent only driblets, without the consent of "the people,"

and so China is contracting the loan who then figured very ·1ittle. Under habit, which, unless checked, can a republic all this would be amended, lead only to bankruptcy and to active but it has gone on as before, and intervention. The same disregard of this not only in great cities like Can- rules has long existed in the schools ton and Tientsin-the two most con- of all grades, where the scholars have spicuous examples-but in rural re- practically taken charge, boycotting gions passim. Buddhist priests have and securing the dismissal of teachers, not infrequently tried to recover their insisted upon certain courses of study temples by putting themselves- into to the exclusion of others, upon easy communication and alliance with examinations, high marks, and im- Japanese Buddhists, always ready to mediate employment after graduation. interfere in Chinese affairs. But the Of most of the evils the Govern- Chinese Government III Manchu ment University in Peking has been times refused to listen to the -and still is-a most flagrant ex- specious plea by Japanese that Bud- ample. It has been a common com- .dhism should be put on a level with plaint that corruption, always abound- Christianity as a privileged religion, ing in China, has been even worse on the ground that there was nothing and more unblushing under the re- of the sort mentioned in the treaties public than before, for the reason that with Japan. Something therefore previous restraints no .longer restrain. 111ust be done to rehabilitate the The conduct of the Parliament, upon morals of China. When the republic which such high hopes were set, was was launched it was openly pro- a distinct and a progressive dis- claimed by its promoters that hence-

forth we were to have religious of Confucius and His School," which liberty in China, and this promise are published by the university. Mr. has been often reaffirmed down to Ch'en is very learned in Confucianthe assembling of Parliament, and ism and in economics, and he has the work of the large committee to succeeded in establishing a relationwhich was entrusted the drafting of ship between them hitherto altogether the new Constitution. unexpected, unless by the initiated. It appears that Confucius was not It was not long, however, before only a moralist, as we all knew, but we began to hear that an article was more particularly a political econin contemplation making Confucian- omist, who saw and who foresaw ism the state religion of China, an nearly everything that is now known, announcement received with much and more clearly than we know it. natural incredulity by those who knew Mr. Ch'en's volumes are monuments what irreconcilable differences of of industry, according to our ideas opmlon have long existed as to mistakenly applied, but well adapted whether Confucianism conforms to to mislead those who accept the the definition of "a religion" at all. author's large assumptions. This is It is only within the past few years not the place to examine them nor that the Chinese language had had to point out their fallacies-tho it any phrase to express the concept may be desirable that this should "religion," and the compound now somewhere be done. Being a in use (Cltsung-chiao") means liter- thoroughly sincere believer in Conally ancestral instruction, but it has fucianism as the only possible hope come to China from Japan-with for China and the coming religion many another new term-to "supVly of mankind, it was natural for Mr. a want which has long been felt," not, Ch'en to desire to have it stamped however, felt by the Chinese them- with governmental approval. But selves, but by others who have to here serious difficulties began. Conuse the Chinese language. The ques- fucianists themselves were found to tion whether Confucianism is or is be of different minds, some gladly not in the Occidental sense "a re- welcoming the plan of establishing ligion" has never had the smallest Confucianism as an omen of salvainterest for the Chinese-even if tion for China, while others denied they could have comprehended it- that Confucianism is or ever was, or but now that they are increasingly ever can be, a "religion," pointing sensitive to Western ideas it is other- out that there is no God in the cult, wise. 110 worship but that performed by emperors now banished from the re- The prime mover in the vigor- public, and no general agreement as ous effort to establish at this late day to what is and what is not Cona state religion for China, is under- fucianism. stood to be Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang, is a graduate of Columbia University, Christianity and Confucianism N. Y., a few years ago, who prepared as his thesis for the degree of philoso- It is at this point that Western exphy a treatise in two extended vol- perience becomes illuminating. ~What umes on "The Economic Principles is Christianity? Its roots are in the

A STATE RELIGION FOR CHINA

Old Testament, its flower is in the written. When Confucianism is "es- New Testament, Its fruitage is scat- tablished," what is it that is estabtered through the ages, with all the lished? discordant elements to be taken account of and if possible harmonized. Buddhists, Mohammedans and Christians alike look upon the pro- What is "Confucianism ?" Con- posed measure with signal disfavor. fucius affirmed that he was not an The two former religions have reoriginator but a transmitter. He cently blossomed out as "churches" gathered up the results of a millen- ("Fo Chiao," "Hui Chiao"), stirred nium or two of pre-Confucian Con- to valorous verbal deeds by Chrisfucianism, and embodied them in his tian competition. But they demand edition of the older writings. His "liberty," which no one ever heard immediate disciples gathered up the of until the other day, and can easily memorabilia of Confucius and these make trouble unless they get it. in turn became classics. Mencius, born about a hundred years later Argument Against Establishment than Confucius, amplified, illustrated and enforced the teachings of the This is the argument which Chi- Master and himself became the Sec- nese and foreigners alike are enond Sage. All of his writings are deavoring t9 force into the skull of of course Confucian also. The Han the Confucianist who does not know and the T'ang dynasties brought history. If Confucianism-whatever forth numberless commentators upon it is-is "established," everything else the great body of works esteemed is thereby disestablished. Disestabclassical, but it was left for Chufutze, lished persons and ideas make trouof the Sung dynasty (born 1130, died ble. This a struggling republic can 1200 A.D. ), to fix the correct inter- not afford. The Mongols are pretation of the ancient classics for lamaists and half of Mongolia is the seven centuries to follow. What already forfeited to Russian guile, Chu Hsi said the classics meant they force and greed-shall we alienate the did mean and do mean, what he said rest? The Tibetans are of the same they did not mean is heresy. Few religion as the Mongols, at a time men in history have so tyrannized when Tibet is struggling to escape over their successors as this great from Chinese bondage; are we to scholar and commentator has. done. disestablish their ancient religion To disagree was to cut oneself off also? Are we to repeat in Olina the from any hope of degrees, of office, Thirty Years' War of Europe? and of promotion. Therefore heresy has been at a discount, and stiff When Confucianism comes to be orthodoxy has had the "middle of examined by modern Confucianists the road," and both sides as well. freed from the intellectual disabililies Now that we have freedom of of their fathers, many things will thought and expression the ques- come to light. Ancestor worship is tion, "What is Confucianism?" is one against the modern spirit and repreof great complexity upon which sents but one earlier stage of human libraries might be-perhaps will be- evolution. It is doubtful if it can long be kept on at the old valuation, and eventually it will probably be greatly modified.

The Book of Changes-oldest of versies on the deepest and most inthe classics-was greatly revered by tricate topics of human thought and Confucius, who remarked that if he life is suicidal. So say many of the had the time he would give fifty most intelligent Chinese. years additional to its study. It is likely that the modern Confucianist At present there is little likeiihood will part company with "the Master" that Confucianism can get itself esat this point. The Book of Chat"J.ges tablished in China. But it is quite and the Science of Chemistry do not possible to have indefinite and vexamatch one another. It is hard to tious "regulations" introduced by the see how both can hold sway. But Board of Education, or by Presichemistry is too firmly rooted in fact dential mandate, which may cause to be dislodged by ingenious combina- serious trouble. While these can not tions of long and short straight lines, be permanent they may do great with treatises on them forming, in harm before they are abrogated. the words of Schlegel, "a mechanical Every well wisher of China should play of idle abstractions." pray that wisdom may be given to those in charge of the new ship-of- Every ounce of utility in China is state that it may not be wrecked, but vitally needed at this crucial epoch. may enter upon a voyage longer and To introduce and to necessitate far more prosperous than those in elaborate and irreconcilable contro- its past history.

THE MISSION CALL BY PROF. JAS. LEWIS HOWE, LEXINGTON, VIRGINIA Why should I give? What can God need from me, When His are all the earth and sky and sea? What worth to Him my little all would be?

He wants me to I Why should I go? Archangels He could send To bear His Word to earth's remotest end; Yet "Go ye!" comes the call to me, His friend.

He wants me to!

Why should I pray? By feeble voice Him move? Bends He a listening ear to me in love? Yet when I cry He answers from above.

He wants me to!

"Am with you alway"; "All the power"; "Then go!" His final message. Am I, then, so slow I shall not do His will? Enough to know He wants me to!

Experts at The

THE RECENT MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., VICE-CHAIRMAN ~T HE Continuation Com– were beautifully exprest in her mes- mittee, appointed by . the World Missionary sage as follows: Conference at Edin- burgh in 19IO, held its "It affords me a twofold pleasure third annual meeting to bid you welcome to my country, as I thus have an opportunity of asat The Hague in Holland. The first suring you how warmly my feelings coincide with those of the commitannual meeting was held at Bishop tee in its sacred work, and also gives me occasion to declare my af- Auckland Castle, England, where the finity of soul with the grand task which is aimed at by the continuamembers of the committee were the tion of the efforts of the Edinburgh Conference. personal guests of the Bishop of "Your aspiration to unity and co- Durham. The American members operation in mission work is reechoed in the Netherlands. Here, too, we could not entertain the Committee at aim at a sympathetic understanding of foreign races as faithful disciples a castle eight hundred years old and of Him who came to serve. I con- sider your visit and your presence at so they selected the beautiful and the Dutch Missionary Conference as a good omen, showing that those picturesque Lake Mohonk, New among my compatriots who are in- terested in the missionary cause per- York, for the second meeting. The severe in realizing these principles.

third session, at The Hague, last "My earnest wish is that the spirit of unity of all followers of Christ, November, was an example of Over- members of His invisible community, may gain in intensity, and that our flowing Dutch hospitality. The people Savior may direct our hearts and develop the strength of our comof the city, headed by the Prime bined prayer.

Minister, took up a subscription, "May our zeal be inspired and sanctified, and we all be fitted for the which gave the committee the exclu- several vocations to which Christ calls us individually; so that the sun sive use of the spacious Hotel Castle of His truth may shine over the whole world, shedding light in the Oud-Wassenaer. Several hundred of darkness of human misery and glad- dening the hearts of all mankind the Christians of the city welcomed with the ineffable richness of His divine love." the Committee in a reception, while The Continuation Committee as now the Queen sent a message for the constituted consists of thirty-nine opening session, and the day after ad- members, of whom ten represent the journment entertained the COplmittee at her summer palace at Apeldoorn.

It was evident that the Queen and the Prince Consort have a real in- terest in the missionary work for which the Committee was convened.

Queen Wilhelmina's Christian faith and her intelligent recognition of the place of foreign missionary work

Continent of Europe, twelve Great tion Committee. The following list Britain, fifteen North America, in- of committees indicates the scope of cluding the United States and Canada, subjects on which reports were renand one each Australia and South dered and which formed the main Africa. There are many who attach topics of discussion: large significance to the fact that this Committee is the first body of Committee on Missionary Survey and Oc- Christians in the history vf the world cupation. which has brought representatives of such widely varying nationalities and Committee on the Development of Trainforms of religious belief into uni- ing Schools for Missionaries on the ted conference regarding the exten- Field. sion of the Kingdom of God. Around that conference table sit Committee on Christian Education. Christian leaders from fifteen differ- Committee on Christian Literature. ent countries-England, Scotland, Committee on Work Among Moslems. France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Committee on the Church in the Mission Switzerland, Finland, Norway, Sweden, Canada, Africa, Australia and Field. the United States. These members Committee on Medical Missions. represent not only so many different Committee on Cooperation and Unity. countries, but practically all the Committee on Missionary Statistics. varieties of evangelical Christian Committee on Publications. thought from High Church Anglicans to the Society of Friends. The work of these committees IS Apart, therefore, from anything that laid out on a large scale, and an exthe Committee may do, it is not an tensive correspondence is conducted unimportant sign of the times that to gather material for the use of the the day has come when it is possible missionaries and the Boards. The to have such a committee, and possi- chairman of the Continuation Comble, too, for that committee to dis- mittee, Dr. John R. Mott, gives a cuss, as it does, the largest and most large part of his time to the work difficult questions with entire frank- and expects to give still more of it ness and in a spirit of perfect har- in the future. Mr.]. H. Oldham, mony. the secretary, gives his entire time to the work of the Committee and to It would be impossible here to give the editorship of the International in detail the proceedings at the eigh- Review. The reports of these special teen crowded sessions of the full committees necessarily occupied much Committee and a score or more meet- of the time at the meeting of The ings of sub-committees and special Hague, as the plans of each comcommittees. The permanent work of mittee were passed in review and the Continuation Committee is done carefully discust. Large attention, through ten special committees, each too, was given to the report of the one of which has an international Chairman, Dr. Mott, upon his recent membership including eminent men tour among the missions in India, and women outside of the Continua- China, Japan and Korea.* Since the Continuation Committee has no power whatever over either Boards or Missions, but is purely . 'The "Findings" of. the conferences of mis· sionaries, which were held in connection with his tour, are now accessible in a handsome volume of 488 pa~es, and it is earnestly to he hoped that these • Findings" will be carefully studied not only by missionaries but by those who are con- nected with the home Boards. .

A TWICE-BORN TURK II3

advi50ry and consultative in charac- been accomplished and a sobering ter, its chief energies are given to a sense of responsibility for the right study of the problems of modern solution of vexed problems. missions, to accumulating facts and to' the consideration of international Third: The almost overwhelming and interdenominational questions, sense of the obligation that rests not formerly considered by individuals or only upon the missionary body but by separate Boards. The Committee upon the native churches and upon is careful to avoid questions regard- the churches at home to meet the ing which it has no right to speak, extraordinary and unprecedented opbut it has an extensive area to cover portunities which now confront the within the limits defined by the Edin- Church of God throughout the nonburgh Conference. Christian world.

Four special characteristics may be Fourth: The spirit of devotion noted with regard to the meeting at which prevailed and prominently The Hague: characterized every session. Not only the special pe.r;-iod set apart every day First: The thoroughness and for intercessory prayer but all the painstaking care with which the prob- deliberations of the Committee were lems of the work were considered marked by this spirit. We had a very and the large amount of ti~e and tender and yet a very solemn sense thought which busy men are giving of the reality of the presence of Alto them. mighty God, and the members separ- ated to take up their respective tasks Second: A candid facing of the with new faith and with new courdefects and limitations of the mis- age. sionary enterprise, an absence of the spirit of undue boasting of what has A Twice-born "Turk"–Part V THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press "Infallibility of the Propheta"-A Public ing in the Azhar in those days was Inquisition only a comparison of the teacher's book with the students' book. Occa- .a.di:…l.oqji!JJ,HEIKH: When I had sionally there would be some criti- obtained diplomas in cism of the text studied, but as for various subjects from philosophy and logic they were abso- the Azhar University, lutely prohibited. one of my friends told me that there were at I wrote to ·my father asking his permission to travel to Dumyat, but Dumyat certain Sheikhs especially he did not answer me. Finally I well-read in logic, which is the test went to Dumyat and took, 'a room of all sciences. The manner of teach-

and attended the lectures given by His face became red, but he conthe chief professors in ancient philos- trolled himself and said to me, "Upon ophy and logic. you be peace, and the mercy of God," etc. One day while sitting with an Egyptian officer in the market 1 took" a seat on his right and we place, mention was made of the began to take our coffee. The chief claim of the Moslems for the Sheikh turned to me and said: infallibility of their prophets. I drew his attention to certain Koranic "A crowd of Moslems have come verses and traditions which com- to me to-day complaining that you pletely contradicted this claim. On have said words which made the the next night one of the professors skins of all believers shudder, namely, came to my room and said that the that you hold the non-infallibility of chief Sheikh wanted me in his house the prophets and apostles. You know because many Moslems had com- that this contradicts the Islamic reliplained that I had attacked the doc- gion, and religious disturbances will trine of the infallibility. of the result from it. We take refuge in prophets. God from such, but do you realIy hold the non-infallibility of the We found the Sheikh surrounded prophets? by an admiring circle of professors, not less than twenty. I saluted them "1 hold exactly what the Koran with "Salaams," but no one replied. says in this matter," 1 replied, "but I then stept backward, but the Sheikh I do not hold the explanations of the stopt me and said, "Why are you go- commentators. As you know, it is ing back?" 1 said, "Because I have not allowable to so explain a text my doubts about an assembly in so as to divert it from its simple which there is no Salaam, which is meaning unless for some strong inthe rule in Islam. They said, "Oh, tellectual reason. Now, as there is that is because you have followed not in the Koran a single verse which delusion, whereas Salaam is only for refers to the infallibility of the prophthose who follow the truth." I said, ets, then we are compelled to hold "But this is worse than before, for their non-infallibility. you as the Sheikh of all the learned doctors have adjudged my error be- "As for your statement that this fore you hear my speech. Such a makes men shudder, learned men thing is contrary to the Moslem such as yourself should know that religious law." He was very angry, many Moslems have held that cerand cried out, "Be quiet; may you tain prophets and apostles have wilbe deprived of a mother" (an Arabic fully disobeyed God in connection curse). 1 said, "Praise God who with all the 'greater' sins, excepting created me able to speak, not dumb, only the falsifying of His message. and I know my mother and my father Now I venture to say with all boldalso." Mohammed said, "Get knowl- ness that the doctrine of the infalliedge, tranquility and clemency. What bility of the prophets is a denial of has your Excellency learned of the Koran and the sound traditions and the Torah and the Injil. Seeknowledge ?" ing that this assembly contains so many learned men, there is no

A TWICE-BORN TURK II5

need for me to quote the various The friend was ordered to be verses from the Koran and the tra- brought with the book. The trunk ditions which prove the sins of the was brought in, but they could not prophets, but I will repeat the say- find anything in it that they could ing of Ahmad ibn Hanbal and object to, except the books of AI others, quoting from Anas, that the Milal wan-Nihal. prophet said that 'all the sons of Adam are sinners, but the best of The Sheikh decided that these were sinners are the repentant ones.''' not prohibited.

Bible Stolen and Burned As for the Holy Bible, the Sheikh then asked me: I hardly finished this speech before the clamor of voices arose "Is this really yours?" against me. The Sheikhs cried out "Yes." as tho I had given utterance to "Where did you get it?" the greatest blasphemy, but fortu- "I bought it in Cairo." nately the officer protected me from "Why did you buy this book of the them, or they would have beaten me. Christians ?" Instead they curst me to their "Because the Koran came confirmhearts' content. I stood on my seat ing it, and I wish to compare them, with the officer by my side and said: especially as the Koran praises it with much praise and quotes from "Oh, men, say that 'God is one,' many of its verses. This is my but hear a word from me which will greatest reason for wishing to read be the deciding word. I refer to the it." Koran and the sound traditions everything that· I have said, and He smiled sardonically and said: then you may convince me if you "Have yon heard that the Jews and can bring forward sound proof. If Christians have corrupted it, and I am wrong, punish or kill me as filled it with all sorts of blasphemy you like, but let not your assembly against God?" of the Sheikhs of the town become a bed of anarchy." "When was that?" I asked. "And how did it happen that two bodies They all heard my voice and be- at enmity one with the other could came silent, when one of them said: agree together to alter their book, and how could they gather the copies "I have heard that this deluded from all the world to corrupt them one has in his box certain prohibited all ?" books." "Be quiet," he said, "and fear God, Two of them got up and by force or you will go to perdition." took away the key of my room and went to bring the box. Another said: He then stript the cover of the Bible and ordered paraflin to be "I saw the book of the Christians, poured cUpon it and lighted, saying, the Holy Bible, with a friend of his "Praise be to God, Who has ·let us yesterday, and when I asked him remove this forbidden thing." where he got it from, he said that the Syrian Sheikh had lent it him to "Truly," I said, "this is the greatread." est of wonders, that sin should be called obedience and God should be praised for it, and that you should

destroy the property of another man visits. When he learned that I. was wi.thout his permission. Do you be- going to be sent to Athens to study lieve that to be allowable?" Christian theology, he went straight to some of the fanatical Moslems and The Sheikh then slapped my face so told them. Then he came to my hard as to cause my nose to bleed. hotel, and began to weep bitterly and My officer friend became very an- to reproach me. He assured me that gry, and drew me out and said, it would end in my being forbidden "Come, for I take refuge in God to see the faces of my father and from the evil actions of these bar- friends. barians." We went out, and the officer asked me to go to the police and Satan won the victory over me just inform against the Sheikh. I refused, then, and I joined him in his regrets for I knew that that would only and sorrow. Then he took me to the bring me much worse injury, the public bath, where I underwent the least of which would be that they washing of Tauba (repentance). He would bear witness that I had blas- also took me to the mosque, where I phemed. prayed the prayer of repentance and divested myself of all my previous N ext day one of the Sheikhs came opinions. and told me to leave Dumyit, for the people were rising against me, and Now I blindly surrendered myself I must go, in order to prevent the to the Islamic religion without any evidence and in spite of my own shedding of my blood. When r mental temperament, which hated vain tradition, so that I was in conwalked in the street I could see the tinual conflict with my conscience. evil looks of men cast upon me, and could hear their curses. Some one informed my father that I was in Beirut, and he sent to the Washing Away Christian Doctrine Mufti asking for me to be sent back to my town. I sorrowfully went In a few days God opened the back. Many times in those days I way for me to travel to Beirut. As wavered between Satari and Christ, I had but little money, I sold my praying: gold watch. With a friend I called upon the Bishop of the Greek Ortho- "Oh, God, I turn to Thee from erdox Church. When he found out ror. I wash myself in the blood of the how I stood, he began to prove to Redeemer, and I know that Thou me, from the Bible, Adam's original dost receive my repentance. Estabsin and God's promise to His proph- lish the faith in my heart and make it ets to send a ransom. He also ex- grow. Sanctify it that it may be a plained to me some of the types dwelling-place for Thee and graciousfound in the Mosaic rites. He gave ly guide the wandering lambs to the me pernusslOn to visit him day by right fold of Thy Holiness. Lead day, but there was a Moslem shop my brother Moslems to the right near his door. This shopkeeper saw path. Amen." me drest in the usual long-sleeved cloak and loose turban, and made it NARRATOR: Tears fell down the his business to enquire of one· of the Sheikh's cheeks as he reported this, servants what was the reason for my and he said, "This is sufficient for to- day; let us meet again to-morrow."

(To be continued)

HALL OF THE CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, TSINANFU, SHANTUNG

Evangelization In Shantung BY REV. R. C. FORSYTH, SHANTUNG, CHINA ~1:issionary of the English Baptist Mission ~I TINERATION 30 years~ and West and come back for an even- ago was a very different in~ meeting at headquarters. This, if thing from what it is weather permits, is usually held out- now. The new German side and generally commands a large railway, running as it audience, as after the work of the does straight through day is over and the evening meal par- taken of they are prepared to listen the Province from east to west, gives to what is said. The order followed is the singing of several hymns, which great facility to the missionary to helps to attract the villagers to the meeting-place. The Chinese are fond reach his down-country work more of singing, but it is not all of them who can sing, and the result is sometimes quickly. Formerly a great deal of time rather trying, but if trained in our Sunday-schools the children and and hard travel under very primitive young people can sing very sweetly. After the singing, short addresses are conditions had to be made before the given by several of the evangelists and a final word spoken by the missionary outstation could be reached. Now in charge. Books and tracts are dis- the railway in an hour or two takes you quickly and comfortably within a reasonable distance of the outstation which you wish to make your head- quarters for the time being. The usual plan adopted is to have evangelists go by two's to the North, South, East

tributed and Gospel portions are sold teachers, and girls' schools, if in the under cost price. By this means the same village, are usually some distance seed sowing in a given district is fairly apart. The most that one teacher can well done. undertake to teach thoroughly is ten pupils. The Chinese character is so Catechumen Classes heavy a burden on every scholar that work is begun in the early morning in Of course as often as practicable the the summer and at daylight in the same or a neighboring district is winter and carried on with intervals visited in this way and if any direct for meals right through the day, and in results occur these are gathered into the summer late on in the evening. classes for catechumens. Classes for The curriculum includes the recognimen are held separately from those for tion of the character, graded up to a women, to avoid scandal so common in certain standard, elementary geothese eastern lands. They are held for graphy, arithmetic, etc., and a thorough ten days, a fortnight or three weeks course in the Gospels and narrative and a regular program and time-table parts of the Old Testament. The day is made out for each day. Elemen- begins with the singing of a hymn, tary subjects are taught, mainly Scrip- reading and explanation of a portion ture. The doctrinal part is taught by of Scripture and prayer, all joining in means of a simple Catechism which is the Lord's prayer. The children are memorized and explained, and each thus passed through a course of four one is instructed in the Lord's prayer, years' elementary studies. If they are the ten commandments, grace before able to pass the entrance examination, meat, etc., and most learn some of the and can afford the fees they may prohymns in common use. After attend- ceed to the secondary school, and fiing such classes, which are held in the nally to the College, where a course spring and autumn and are found in equal to an English B. A. degree may constant attendance at worship in be finally obtained. Thus the system whatever place may be most con- of Christian education is costly but venient. Then, as a rule, after 18 thoroughly sound. Consequently gradmonths' probationary period, they are uates are eagerly sought for as pasexamined by the native pastor and tors, teachers, and evangelists, and can deacons and after public baptism are easily obtain important positions anyreceived into the native church. They where in China and even in governare exhorted as to the virtue and ne- ment service. The children of Chriscessity of Christian giving, are duly tian parents are usually sent to school admonished regarding family worship and invariably enter the native Chrisand strict attendance at the Sunday tion Church. The teacher is also a services, and in all ways prove out Christian and generally undertakes the of a good conversation that they are Sunday services for the Christians of truly the disciples of Christ. the village, and sometimes leads his scholars out on a Saturday half holi- Christian Primary Education day and while the children join heartily in the singing the teacher does the In every duly accredited station or preaching. The presence of the clean, outstation it is sought to establish a school. Boys are taught by male

EVANGELIZATION IN SHANTUNG II9

bright, intelligent faces of the children of all the region round. The patients is in itself a powerful and attractive are instructed in Christianity and sup- evidence for Christianity, which is plied with books and tracts when they keenly appreciated by the heathen leave.

parents. The school could be A Chri.tian Institute swamped by children of heathen, and A unique effort in the evangeliza- all our arrangements utterly break tion of Shantung is made in the capital down if we were to allow them to of the Province Tsinanfes. Here is come, as they are eager to do. The found the Christian Institute which lack of efficient teachers is a great has been in operation for some years.

drawback and in government institu- In the Museum, attached to the Insti- tions the absence of competent instruc- tute, are a number of Zoological speci- tors is the one difficulty which is in- mens, maps of large dimensions, superable and can only be gradually globes, charts and tables of statistics of overcome as the supply is available. all kinds suitable for students or intel- Efficient Christian teaching in our ligent officials. Visitors to the number primary schools is the source of intel- of hundreds of thousands pass through ligent, well-instructed Christians, the it every year. The highest officials of backbone of the church. the capital have all made use of it.

Every hour evangelistic teaching and Medical Work preaching takes place and short addresses given by trained assistants. Another fruitful source of the spread of Christianity in any given Lectures are given to students in the district are medical hospitals, of which lecture hall on special subjects and almost every foreign manned station has one and sometimes two in opera- made attractive by lantern and cinetion. This appeals powerfully to the matograph exhibitions. Chinese as an evidence for Christianity which they can neither gainsay or re- There need be no hesitation in affirmsist. That they should be received ing that the influence for good from into clean, and from their point of this institution has been incalculable view, very comfortable quarters, and it has done much to bring us into friendly contact with people from all parts of the province.

tended by a skilled physician from the The Revolution west and sometimes even by a trained There is no doubt whatever that the nurse and this without any expense to new revolution has broken down all them, is a fact which baffles all their barriers of resistance. During the previous theories and makes an entry Manchu administration the latent opthrough gratitude not only into the position was rapidly dying out but heart of the recipient but through him since the new regime has eventuated no or her into the family and into the opposition of any kind is noticeable. village where the patient comes from, On the contrary missionaries and their and from surrounding villages. Thus converts have been treated with every the medical work is a source of the respect, and during all the wild out- propagation of Christianity second to bursts of unpaid soldiery, no native none, and by its silent and beneficent Christian or foreign missionary was working, makes for the evangelization harmed in any way. That an entire

change in the attitude of officials to- but the millions. Every Christian ward Christianity has occurred is very church should contend earnestly for evident. Sabbath, as a rest day, is the honor of placing their best offer- duly observed in all the government ing of consecrated talent on the mis- colleges. On the calendars issued by sion field, supporting them not merely the government the days of the week by gifts and prayers, but sharing the begin with Sunday and end with Satur- sorrows, the hardships, the isolation day as the seventh day. The foreign and by frequent cheerful communica- month, according to the Gregorian tion cause the missionary to feel that standard, is now the rule. There is no his sorrows are shared and his joys bar to government employ because of mUltiplied by vital contact with his Christianity, and all the heathen ob- native church. The cause of Christian servances are falling out of use. education in Shantung is planned on a It is borne in upon the writer that worthy scale, as regards the future, now is the day of salvation in China and we doubt not that the great need in a very marked and solemn sense. will justify their action and command If the Christian nations of Europe and success. But there is still a wide field America could realize the underlying for the itinerant evangelist, and unless need for Christ which every human this work is faithfully done by men heart consciously or unconsciously and women who are willing to make must feel and which nothing else or for themselves no reputation if so be less can satisfy. Could the Christian that the cause be advanced, then all Church throughout the world hear the other branches of the work will corre- call from heathen lands and think and spondingly suffer. China for Christ in pray over what the command of Christ this generation is not only, humanly as to going into all the world and speaking, practicable, but in the preaching the Gospel to every creature opinion of the writer after nearly 30 must mean in his or her connection, years' experience, never was so easily then might we not expect greater attainable as now.

things than these. In this land of What! have we no Christian states- China at any rate the day of deliver- men in the mother churches who can ance has dawned and the Christian weld the forces of Christian civiliza- Church in the older republic should tion and lead the church in a campaign surely rise to the opportunity and sup- grander than any the world has ever ply the help which the Chinese confi- seen, and proclaim a Christian crusade dently expect and should unfailingly in this ancient kingdom which will receive. There must be also a new speedily place it in the first rank of standard in giving not merely the miteS' Christian nations.

and Triumph In

BY REV. J. L. GERDINE, SEOUL, KOREA HE outstanding feature Among the indirect results of the trial we note a wider interest and IIT l, of the missionary situ- deeper sympathy for the Korean . '- ation in Korea dllring Church both in America and in Eu- ~ 1913 has been the con- rope. Few events in the history of clusion of the so- missions have called forth a larger volume of prayer throughout the c a 11 e d " conspiracy Christian world.

trial" which, in its various stages, has The body of the Christian Church in Korea has been strengthened in covered more than two years. The faith, courage and determination by this testing. Any defections that have charges in this case involved not only occurred have been from among that element as yet ungrounded in faith the character of representative Chris- and experience.

tians, but indirectly cast aspersions The growth of the Christian com- munity in Korea has probably been upon a prominent portion of the temporarily checked by the abnormal condition which has existed during Church in Korea. The trial has the past two years, but it is hoped that the higher authorities will more been concluded by judgments set- carefully guard against another simi- lar police blunder and the possibility .ting free 116 of the 123 men of the repetition of such a condition. The non-Christian Koreans have all originally put upon trial. Judg- along had confidence in the innocence of their accused countrymen. Aside ment against one went by default. from the temporary check referre(l to, the trial has created no obstacle in The records of the various trials the way of their acceptance of Chris- tianity. The effect, indeerl, has been have been very carefully prepared by rather to give them a better under- standing of its meaning and a more trustworthy persons and seemed to sympathetic ear for its message. Some have even been converted as a result compel the acquittal of the men who of this persecution. It may reason- ably be hoped that the rapid growth have been discharged. This record and development of the Koreal~ Church will continue. shows further, that there is no sub- stantial difference in the case against the six men who were sentenced. The courts, by discharging 116 of the ac- cused, discarded as untrustworthy thousands of pages of secret police in- vestigations, and yet retained a small portion of this same record as suf- ficient for the conviction of the six who are now serving their sentence.

The conviction of these six seems to be . an Oriental compromise, based solely upon expediency_ Nothing has been disclosed to discredit any of the men tried nor to show that any un- worthy spirit gbtCJ.ipl> in the Korean CJ:mn:h,

A wakening In

Phili ppines * BY BISHOP CHARLES H. BRENT, MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS ~J OHN MORLEY, when which has never ceased; the same he was Bishop of the force which made nations of France and Germany and England and Am- . Protestant Episcopal erica-the conscious acceptance of the Christ. While Japan was wrapt Church in New York, in profound slumber, and China was dreaming of her ancestors, the Phil- said that in the waters ippine Islands were partially awak- ened by the one touch which arouses of the Pacific America aspiration toward nationality as a permanence. In Chamberlain's "Founhad a great peril and a great oppor- dations of the Nineteenth Century" we have have this estimate of the tunity. It is always true that oppor- place of Christ in relation to national life: tunity is adjacent to peril, and when "N0 battle, no change of dynasty, we are inclined to be cowardly the peril no natural phenomenon, no discovery possesses a significance which can so shakes us that we do not see clearly be compared with that of the short life on earth of the Galilean. His the opportunity. That has been the birth is, in a sense, the beginning of history. The nations that are not case in relation to the Philippine Is- Christian, such as the Chinese, the Turks and others, have no llistory; lands, for there are some who are their story is but a chronicle on the one hand of ruling houses, butcheries afraid for the American Constitution and the like, and on the other repre- sents the dull, humble, almost· besthat we have evaded the issue and tially happy life of millions that sink in the night of time without leavhave not squarely faced the oppor- ing a trace."

tunity presented both to our nation The Filipinos, however inadequate their belief in Christ may be, are a and for the Filipinos themselves. people loyal to Christ, and therefore they have a hope of national self- In the main we are alive to our op- realization beyond any people of the Far East. So far as Japan and portunity; it has challenged us and China have hope of permanent na- I believe that Americans intend to rise to it. What is best for the Fili- pino will be best for America. VI[e must not be hampered by theory; but we must face facts amI deal with them in the .way' that living men should always deal with living issues.

I believe in the coming Filipino independence; but that independence must be synonymous with liberty; and if so it can not come now or in the very near future. It was not American influence which awoke the Filipino to that corporate self-esteem which emerges ultimately in national consciousness. In the sixteenth cen- tury a force began to play upon them *Report of an address deliy"red at the Mohonk Conference, October, 1913 tionality, it rests solely in Christian- It is no mere chance that related ity. Never yet has a nation been the Philippine Islands to America.

governed purely by politics so as to Consider th~ situation. The Philip- retain. a high national character; ma- pine Islands are cut off from contig- chinery can no more create a nation uous peoples by their Christianity.

than it can create a personality. They fear, and shrink from the Greece tried to keep her national Japanese as a menace. Tho they entity by creative art, and history belong to the Malay branch of the tells us how she failed. Rome built great Mongolian race, and intermar- the majesty of her domain on law, riage with the Chinese is· productive and altho ROJ;11.e stands as one of of good results, they have a rigid the wonders of history, Rome as a exclusion law forbidding Chinese en- nation failed. But when you add trance into their territory. And as the personality of the living Christ to for their Malay brothers to the South creative art and to the power that and West, they have about as much comes through law, then you have intercourse with them as with the such an element of permanence in a Eskimos.

nation that its destiny is immortal. To learn what even an inadequate The process of nationalization form of Christianity does for a peo- among the Filipinos may be slow, ple look from the Philippines to Ma- but it will be sure. It is not politics laysia and we see that' the difference that keeps a nation stable and con- between these peoples is the differ- tinuous. Nor is it a subtle genius ence between darkness and dawn.

given to some and denied to others. The religion of Christ transcends the It is Christianity. That which dis- bond of race, and ignores geograph- tinguishes East and West is not a ical contiguity. The fact that there matter of race or color. The domi- is a higher type of Christianity in nant (i.e., Aryan) West was born the Islands than formerly is in no in the East. It came to the West and smaIl degree due to the fact that the found Christ and was found by Him Protestant Churches have come in who was Himself a son of the Se- with American sovereignty, some of mite East. With Christ nationality them with a Puritan severity, and gained new vitality, so that we now the whole religious situation has been see nations to be sacred, not depend- toned up morally.

ent on dynasties or accidental genius. In Filipino Christianity even tho A nation in this new sense, is the a Christianity which needs to be creation of Christ and will be per- vastly enlightened and improved, lies petuated as long as it is loyal to Him. the directing and conserving force of Christianity is the religion of.perse- the Filipino as a nation. The mes- verance and permanence. The last tizos are already past masters in and fatal blow to the disintegrating politics. What is needed is character nation of Jews was their rej ection of which comes to those who are given the Corner Stone of their race. That facilities for self-realization through which distinguishes the West from the agencies of civilization under the the East is that the West, however egis of the Christian faith. Given inadequately, accepts Christ, and the that and there is capacity in a Chris- East does not. . . . tian people for development. . . .

In the Philippines medievalism, or be feared rather than courted, and compulsory imperialism, was the key- let Us hope that the last vestige of note of government until 18g8. Since Spartish political influence will have then the development into modernism vanished before that crowning phase has been by leaps rather than by even of liberty which expresses itself in progression. To-day the Philippines national independence is considered have a measure of autonomy un- and granted. When those who are known in any existing dependency. I now school boys are old enough and will go further. I know no instance experienced enough to take the lead in history where self-government has in the public life of their people, it reached so high development in a will be time enough to discuss indedependency. The Filipinos received pendence. after less than a decade that which was accorded Egypt in a restricted America has the opportunity of the ages. She can, if she pursues a way only when a generation had course consonant with the demands elapsed and economic and industrial of the situation, stand by at the b11"th efficiency had been insured. I mean of a nation worthy of a permanent a native legislative assembly. The place in the family of Christian na- Filipinos are now their own law- tions. Her effort is not to rid her- makers. self of a difficulty, but to rise to an The most recent experiment of the opportunity and to render a service. It is not so much to reproduce among American government in giving the an alien people her institutions as to balance of power to the Filipinos on create a character that will be able the Commission was the most con- to express in Philippine life and servative measure that could be en- institutions the principles of democacted if they were to take a further racy. The political system developstep toward the consummation of ed, secularized education, material autonomy. An executive order can be rescinded if the privilege granted progress, carry with them dangers by it is abused, whereas Congres- which can be met only by deepened sional action would make withdrawal religious life.

from a position once taken well-nigh The cornerstone of the state there impossible. as here is the Christ. Without en- This step is an experiment, and lightened devotion to Him and to it is for the Filipinos themselves to His teaching there is no hope for prove that it was a wise experiment. nation or individual. In and through Speed in so momentous a matter as Him we believe that there will some the making of a nation is a thing to day be a creditable Filipino nation.

— "Sell that thou hast and give to the poor. . . and come and follow mc." -St. Matt. xix, 21.

When [s the Sple Going to Begin?

See "Men and Missions," October, 1913, page 17.

In South

BY REV. C. H. MAXWELL, NATAL Missionary of the American Board. C.F.M.

ISSIONARY forces in ress. Efforts are not abandoned. But South African missions may not be mM South Africa, especial- allowed to suffer if after faithful ly in Natal, took in efforts they fail to do better lhan good part the rebuke the churches which gave the order. of the Edinburgh Con- ference, which inferreci In evangelism and in education tIle that the present supply of mlSSlon- efforts of the missionary were never aries could adequately cover the field before so successful in South Africa were there cooperation between the as now. The degrading home life of operating societies and a proper lo- tile native is gradually yielding to a cation of the missionaries. Earnest new order of home-making. Superefforts have been consistently made. stition, tho it dies a hard death, is Some progress has resulted. Three losing many of its devotees. Zulu Lutheran societies have joined forces women are arousing from the stupor in a part of their work, Congrega- of their degraded social position. tionalists and Presbyterians have Crusht under the economic pressure done likewise and certain undenomi- of 20th century civilization the South national societies are negotiating African native remains cheerful and terms of union. ambitious. He desires knowIedge and is determined to educate his children. On the whole, however, it must Moreover, he constantly proves his be confessed that larger and effectual possession of the greatest of all faculunion has progressed about as slowly ties-the faculty for God. The naas llave more llistoric attempts at tives are taking the aggressive in union between certain churches at urging their missionaries into new the home-base. Failure comes when fields. The indicaticns are that we at a critical stage the delegate of are at a crisis in the progress of our some prominent society says: work. The labors of the past ninety years are bearing fruit which we have "'vVe don't understand that there is not the reapers to harvest. The deoverlapping. We don't know any- mand of the hour is an increased thing about overlapping. There is corps of adequately equipped native interlacing but no overlapping. We teachers and evangelists to help care can't pledge ourselves to be ham- for at least the natural increase of pered in our work of the Spirit by our past seed-sowing. rules." Serious native unrest is apparent' However it may be at home, prep- throughout the country. The cause aration for union abroad requires a is unfair treatment. The governvision of and a passion for the King- me.?t taxes the native ~ ithout repredom of God which ate equal to and sentation. He is denied the frana little larger than our plans for some given sect. This is a report of prog-

chise. Money lenders charge him prescribed labor area of the Rand. ruinous interest. Lawyers deceive Says the Christian Express: him. Labor contractors, confidence "They saw the strike methods, men, prostitute women and illicit their warlike passions were aroused liquor dealers are active elements of and they were more or less drawn "civilization" which are allowed to into a struggle against authority, law make him their prey. It is no secret and order." that friends of the native in South One thing is to the good, regard- Africa are bitterly disappointed in less of the aforegoing facts. Public the new Union Government. Favor- opinion in South Africa seems to be able laws were expected, but a stone favorably modifying its attitude tohas been given to children who were ward missions and native affairs. crying for bread. The latest hard- Why this change has been coming on ship comes in the form of a Land during the past five years, but with Act which prevents the native either greatest acceleration within the last from buying or leasing l;l1ld and few months, is difficult to explain. which it is estimated will make serfs The best that the writer can 2ay is of at least 800,000 natives now ten- that during these five years-the forants on private land-or will drive mative period of a new government them to the only other alternative of -while the interests of other classe!> moving into native locations and so have been taking shape, so little has change not only their place of abode been done for the native and so and their environment but also lheir many legislative blunders have been means of gaining a livelihood. A last made discriminating against him and chance remains in the fact that the that contrary to the manifest wishes Act appoints a "commission" to re- and advice of those who stand for port within two years a definition of the natives' interests, that the unfairareas within which interests in land ness has itself worked the greatest mayor may not be acquired by na- reactionary appeal. This modified tives. As hope springs eternal we public opinion has not yet netted any now look to this commission for fair- ultimate results. It may still have ness. Its members have an almost remained unrecognized by one who unparalleled opportunity to influellce has not been listening for the heartthe future of South Africa. May it beat or feeling for the pulse of the be for the peace of the country, the country, but unquestionably it has honor of the British flag and the come and has lessened the amount justice of a Christian civilization. of prejudiced criticism against efforts Altho the recent strike of Euro- exert~d on behalf of the native. It pean labor in Johannesburg was at- has also added to the camp of those tended by passion, destruction of openly committed to a course of jus· property and bloodshed unparalleled tice in this matter. And whatever on sttch occasions in South Africa, course the native may take, these bethe most unfortunate feature of the lated rays on the horizon give the event was its influence upon the best promise of daylight that South 230,000 native employees within the Africa has seen in this generation.

OF BEST

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE lULL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of Ullo]ding tJ1e Ropes/' "Transformatiqn of Hawaii," ete.

UNION MISSIONARY MEETINGS T is a significant fact these seasons unspeakably delightful was the visible union of all denominamI that the first interde- tions, who, for the first time, forget- nominational gather- ting their party prejudices and par- ing of any kind was tialities, assembled in the same ~ a missionary meeting. place, sang the same hymns, united Stirred by the arrival in the same prayers, and felt themof the first letters from Carey and selves one in Christ. Thomas from India in 1794, a number of ministers of different denomi- "This sentiment was so universal nations resolved to form a union that when Mr. Bogue, in the course society for sending the Gospel to of his sermon, said, 'We are called, the heathen and issued a call for a this evening, to the funeral of bigseries of union meetings to be held otry; I hope it may be buried so deep in London, September 22, 23 and 24, as never to rise again,' the whole vast body of people manifested 1795· their concurrence, and could scarcely Two great results were produced refrain from one general shout of joy." -the founding of the London Missionary Society that sent Living- "If we would move the world a little stone, Moffat and a host of other nearer God, we must all lift together." heroes to the field, and the birth of a spirit of unity among Christians. -Mrs. Raymond. This spirit, begotten of a common purpose to give the Gospel to the BOSTON'S MISSIONARY MAY world, has never died out but grows FESTIVAL stronger and stronger. BY MISS MARY PRESTON, BOSTON, "The unanimity and fervor of the assembly, on entering on this greatest MASS. of all schemes, the evangelization of Young P-eople's Secretary., Woman's Foreign Misthe world, created bursts of joy which nothing could express but sionary Society, Congregational Church tears," says the biographer of David Bogue, one of the leaders of the Every year at half after two on movement. "The Christian world the first Saturday afternoon of May seemed to awake as from a dream, there gathers in one of Boston's wondering that they could have been churches a remarkable audience of so long asleep, while the groans of eight or nine hundred children and a dying world were calling upon one or two hundred grown-ups. them for the Gospel of Jesus OJrist. Badges upon many of the boys and Another consideration that rendered girls proclaim their proud owners to be official delegates to the "Mission- ary May Festival," while the gaily- colored banners in their hands ex-

plain that this "Festival" is held which gifts will be devoted, together by the Woman's Board of Missions with a descriptive leaflet about it, are for the Congregational children of sent to leaders of children's organiza- Greater Boston. tions in all the churches within a radius of fifteen or twenty miles. More than a score of years has Mission Band leaders, superintendents passed since the first rally of this of primary and junior Sundaysort was planned, but beside the nu- schools, of Junior Christian Endeavor merous festivals and parties which societies, of children's clubs, occanow crowd the May time it may still sionally the pastors themselves-are boast increasing popularity among all invited to bring delegations of children and elders alike. Its pur- children. Return post cards make it pose, briefly stated, is to generate possibie for the Board to know enthusiasm for missionary work in whether all leaders have received the hearts of the youngsters who at- their invitations. The second notice, tend and to give them impetus to containing details and directions, is undertake more in support of that sent as the time for the meeting work, both individually and through draW's near. An opportunity is also their societies. The very size of the made to have the festival announced crowd, the friendly rivalry between in church calendars. delegations, the banners borne by the various societies, the rousing sing- The program, which occupies about ing, the opportunity to see and hear an hour and a half, is planned to in- "real live" misionaries, to look upon terest boys and girls between the the secretaries of that mysterious ages of eight and fourteen, and this thing called a "Board," to watch fact is always announced in the inscenes from mission lands acted out, vitations. If older or younger chiland, tinally, the chance to proclaim one's own share in the glorious work dren attend (as they do r), the risk IJY having one's society present its missionary gift-such experiences of being bored is their own. Some can not fail to intensify enthusiastic secretary or other officer, usually a loyalty. Under the impetus gained man, conducts the devotional service by children and elders alike mission- and presides. Frequent singing, led ary work in the seventy or more by a cornet as well as by the organ, churches represented takes on new allows restless lungs and legs life and vigor. a chance for expression. The Piece de resistance usually managed by one The success of the festival is de- or more missionaries, representing pendent upon two things-the atten- scenes of mission work in the foreign dance and the program. Consequently country to which the children's gifts preparations for both begin at least for the year are to be sent, and is three months in advance and no presented by the children of one or pains are spared. A preliminary no- more mission- bands who have been tice giving time and place, announc- thoroughly drilled beforehand. ing hymns, the salutes to the Church and American flags, which are al- Last year, for example, the gifts ways used, the definite object to were all to be used for a children's mISSIOnary who was about to sail for China. The entertainment, there-

OF BEST ME1;'HODS

fore, pictured this new recruit being during the Woman's Jubilee, as fol- conducted from Boston to Tientsin lows: by a veteran missionary, who ex- "Every Sunday-school had so many plained to her and to the audience representatives in a total of 1,200 the various odd sights seen along the children. These dozen or so were way (many of them, such as an old- chosen as a reward for a certain time Chinese school, street scenes, standard of excellence by the officers etc., being acted out upon the plat- of each school. To be chosen was form), and also told the story of the felt to be the honor of a lifetime. Chinese slave girls and other char- These children were taught three or acters whom they met and who were, four magnificent missionary hymns of course, introduced to the audi- until they knew each verse perfectly. ence. After this feature comes the Each detachment had selected a misoffering. Each delegation sends a sion land, and its leader carried a flag of that country. Each member representative to the platform bearing of the delegation carried a similar his society's banner and its gift. The tiny flag. As the procession marched presiding officer reads aloud the into the church and across the front, source and amount of each. Altho young ladies took these flags and this is a long process it never fails stuck them into wire netting to make to be greeted with enthusiasm. The a beautiful background. The prototal offering is then announced. It gram consisted of singing by the amounts to $600 or more, and a large children and four missionary stories."

embroidered Chinese banner is cere- Why not plan for a "Missionary May moniously presented to the society Festival," to include all the children in which has made the largest gift per your community?

capita. }.>.t each succeeding festival this banner is returned and reawarded A UNION SEWING CIRCLE to the winning society.

While such a meeting involves For more than thirty-five years much time and labor, the new life the women 'of the Baptist churches and enthusiasm which it brings to of Cincinnati, Ohio, have devoted one our Congregational children's mis- day a month during six months in the sionary work around Boston is well year to sewing for the families of worth it all. Its influence can not be .home missionaries.

calculated. The society is known as "The Cincinnati Baptist Church Union"

CHILDREN'S RALLY AT HARRISBURG and its meetings are held in the A denominational rally such as different churches. The women of that in Boston, is possible only in the entertaining church furnish a cities where there are several luncheon at twenty-five cents, the churches of the same denomination. proceeds going toward purchasing But an interdenominational rally materials for the sewing. Churches along the same lines could be held that do not entertain the society dur- in almost any community. Mrs. ing the year make a small offering Montgomery describes a very suc- for the same purpose and many of cessful one held in Har:isburg, Pa., the members give clothing. A thank-

offering is also taken at the meet- appoil1t a delegate; make out a proings and the m~rchants of the city gram; appoint a presiding officer (not frequently make generous donations one of their own number) and a secof cloth. retary to take the minutes. The ex- penses were met by a collection taken The meetings are held on the sec- at the meetings. There was always ond Thursday of each month and on a surplus, part of which was used the preceding Tuesday the cutting for a subscription to THE MISSIONcommittee meets to prepare the sew- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the ing. All garments to be made are Warder Free Library. The attencut and pinned together, so that every dance was uniformly good and the thing is ready when the society as- society a great help to the workers. sembles. At the close of the meet- For the past two years it has held ing a committee takes charge of the no meetings, but they will probably clothing and packs the barrel. The soon be resumed. society pays the freight. The formation of this society was The society convenes at ten o'clock the result of an address on "Union and at two, immediately following Missionary Societies" given at Chauthe luncheon, a short devotional ser- tauqua, N. Y., which so aroused a vice is held: While the sewing is Springfield woman in the audience in progress, reports are read and (Mrs. C. C. Fried of the First Presletters from the missionaries. The byterian Church), that on her reaverage attendance is about lOO, and turn she urged her society to take aside from the help it has given the the initiative in forming a union somissionaries, the society has done ciety in Springfield. But the idea good service in bringing the Baptist of federation was new and the women together and providing for women lacked courage. For six them delightful social occasIons. months they prayed over it be-. fore, with fear and trembling, they A PIONEER UNION MISSIONARY finally launched it. One woman only SOCIETY had faith to believe that the first meeting would be a success. But The less machinery there is about when the time came the church was a union missionary society the bet- filled to overflowing and great interter. The simplest form of organiza- est and enthusiasm were manifested. tion is, perhaps, that of the Woman's Perhaps this experience will give Union Missionary Society of Spring- some other woman or society courfield, Ohio, founded more than twen- age to propose a similar federation ty years a'go. in her community.

The meetings· were held once a year CINCINNATI'S FOREICN MISSIONand were in the hands of a committee ARY UNION or three carefully chosen women. Cincinnati, Ohio, has a very enthu- siastic "Woman's Foreign Mission- There were no officers, each com- ary Union," which was organized mittee appointing its own successor. immediately after the Woman's Jubi- The duties of the committee were to arrange for a time and place for the meeting; send notices to the various societi,es with the request that each

01<' BEST :METHODS 13

lee meetings and meets twice a year A FEDERATION OF YOUNG WOMEN in February and September. At first IN PHILADELPHIA there was a single session, but the in- Philadelphia has an "Interdenomi- terest became so great that they now national Committee of Y{)Ung Women continue all day. Five hundred and for Foreign Missions" that might fifteen were registered at the last well serve as a model for other commeeting and the. society is considered munities. as "splendidly worth while." "The Jnbilee Continuation Com- The programs are largely inspirational, the speakers being the best mittee, thirteen denominations, the available, regardless of denomina- Young Women's Christian Associa- tion and medical students are repre- tion and almost regardless of cost. sented," says Miss Mary C. Peacock, Raising money for anything save "and it conducts two meetings a current expenses is not a part of year, one in the interests of mission the policy of the Union, but at the study and one more general in charlast meeting Mr. Wm. M. Danner, acter. Mrs. Montgomery, Miss Mar- American Secretary of the Interde- garet Burton and Doctor Steiner nominational Mission to the Lepers, have addrest us. vVe urge attendance so aroused the sympathies of the at summer conferences and cooperate women that they decided by resolu- with the Young Women's Christian tion to assist the work financially to Association in looking after the Orithe extent of asking each woman for ental students, calling on them, and a minimum gift of 10 cents a year. providing for their entertainment at No one is debarred from giving holiday time, 'etc. larger sums, but emphasis is laid on the fact that these contributions "Plans are under way for a normal must be extra and not be diverted study class early in the year, with from other channels. two representatives from each de- nomination who will repeat the course Since this Leper Mission works in in their own churches later on. Mrs.

cooperation with the Mission Boards Nicholas Mitchell has conducted a and is indorsed by them, and no similar class under the auspices of definite sum is asked for, it forms a the Woman's Continuation Commitlegitimate object for union financial tee, holding it in the late spring and effort. "Just think what it would using the United Study-book for the mean to the poor lepers," says Mrs. (ollouring year, often teaching it W. E. Lewis, president of the Cin- from manuscript."

cinnati Union, "if every Christian TRY THIS CONVENTION SONG woman in America gave. even as At the banquet of the Standard much as 10 cents a year! Do pass it Bearers (an organization of young on as work for missionary unions." women in the Methodist Church) (Lttaflets about the Leper Mission, given in connection with a branch with the name and officers of the con- meeting of the Woman's Foreign tributing society printed in, will be Missionary Society at Delaware, furnished free of cost in any quan- Ohio, the following unique song was tity, by Mr. Wm. M. Danner, 105 sung to the tune of "Auld Lang Raymond Street, Cambridge,Mass.) Syne";

r. Report, report, report, report, as a course of lectures on "Compara- Report, report, report;· tive Religions), a preliminary meeting was held for which Mrs. Montgom- Report, report, report, report, ery was secured as the principal Report, report, report. speaker. Her address served as a Chorus.-Report, etc. sort of boomer for the course and great interest was awakened. Thir- 2. Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be teen societies participated, represent- prompt, ing six or seTen denominations, and 450 women were enrolled. The lec- Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt; tures were given in the Baptist Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be Church and the average attendance was 300. prompt, Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt. That winter Mrs. Farmer gave sim- ilar courses in ten other centers in Chorus.-Be prompt, etc. Greater New York and its New Jer- sey suburbs. Everywhere the plan 3. We will, we will, we will, we will, proved a success. A great many We will, we will, we will; club women were in attendance and many were reached who had never We will, we will, we will, we will, before taken any interest in mis- We will, we will, we will. sions. In some places Roman Catho- Chorus.-We will, etc. lic.." Unitarians and Universalists at- tended the lectures. Every woman Verses one and two were sung by enrolled bought a copy of the text- all the district and conference officers book, which meant more than 2,600 of them! In some places the fee for in unison; verse three by the Stan- the course was $1.00, the book being included; in others, 50 cents, and the dard Bearers themselves. The song book purchased separately. aroused much merriment, but it is safe to say that those who were These lecture courses were not undertaken to raise money, but alpresent will not again be laggards most everywhere there was a surin the matter of sending in reports. plus, and many women whose hearts had been deeply stirred made volun- Try it at your next denominational tary offerings. These were devoted convention. to various missionary objects, but in- creased giving through regular chan- NEW YORK'S UNION LECTURE nels was encouraged rather than COURSES through the temporary club.

Two years ago, during the winter UNION LECTURE COURSES IN season, more than 2,600 women in BOSTON New York and vicinity attended lec- Under the auspices of the Jubilee ture courses on "The Great Religions Continuation Committee, two very of the W orId," given by Mrs. Will successful courses of lectures have Farmer, of Montclair, New Jersey.

Montclair began it. At the Women's Conference at Northfield in 1911, Mrs. Farmer taught a study class on "The Light of the World."

One of her fellow town's-women, who was present, thought how fine it would be if the women at home could have the same privilege she was enjoying. On her return, having obtained Mrs. Farmer's promise to repeat the course in Montclair if the necessary enrollment could be secured, she went to work to interest the women in the churches.

When the plan had been thoroughly advertised (not as a study class, but

OF BEST METHODS

been given in Boston for the women China held in the evening and atof the city and its suburbs. tended by men as well as women. It was held in a church and the In 1912 the course consisted of a pastors of the different churches series of addresses on "China's New were the speakers. Day," by Mrs. Charles. H. Daniels, president of the Woman's Foreign The attendance at all three of these Missionary Society of the Congrega- courses was large, and the whole tional Church. In 1913 there were community was stirred. five lectures given in Trinity Church Chapel on successive Thursday morn- The Central Committee of the United ings (Thanksgiving excepted) , be- Missionary Campaign asks that Sunginning with November 13. The first day, February 15, be observed as Mistwo lectures were on "Current sionary Day, with special missionary Events," one on China by Bishop features in all the services, in prepara- Roots of Hankow, the other on Tur- tion for the simultaneous canvass for key by Mrs. George Washburn, wife missions and benevolences in March. of the former president of Robert College, Constantinople. The remain- What are you doing about it? ing three were on "The King's Business," by Mrs. Daniels and were il- USING LENT FOR MISSION STUDY lustrated by means of maps, charts and other devices. Course tickets for Lent, with its cessation of social acthe five lectures were sold at $I.OO, tivities and its appeal to self-sacrifice, with single admissions at 35 cents. is, perhaps, the best time in the year for mission study. This is being WHAT THE ORANGES DID realized more and more, and mis- sionary leaders are taking advantage Last winter in the group of New of it. Jersey suburbs of New York known as the Oranges, a campaign of edu- The pioneer along this line was cation was conducted that probably Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of Washingsurpasses anything in the way of ton, D.C., whose Lenten study classes interdenominational mISSIOn study in her husband's church (the New that has yet been attempted. York Avenue Presbyterian) have be- come famous. China was the topic and there were three lines of study. The first In Mrs. Radcliffe's first class, held was a series of six studies given by during the Lenten season of 1903, the Educational Department of the the membership was confined to her Woman's Oub on the present situa- Young Woman's Guild, composed of tion in China. Strictly speaking, about 35 girls ranging in age from this was not mission study, but it 19 to 30. The next year they wished served to bring China and its needs to invite some friends from the outprominently before the women. The side and a few of the older women second was a large interdenomina- of the church came in. From this tional study class on "China's New time on the class grew steadily in Day," which met in the morning. numbers and enthusiasm. In 1907, The third was a lecture course on the fifth year, ISO were enrolled, ranging in age from 18 to 70. Only half of these were from Mrs. Rad- cliffe's own church; the rest were Congregationalists, Baptists, Episco-

palians and members of four other Guild, tho each year I work in some from the outside. In assigning pa- Presbyterian churches, together with pers I never fail, except in emer- gency, such as sickness or absence two Romanists and three Unitarians! from the city, to give two weeks for preparation, and I will not have a A conglomeration, Mrs. Radcliffe calls paper read. My 'stars' must talk and my girls have grown in this it. In 19I2, the tenth year, the en- grace. We often smile as we rerollment reached 250, embracing all member the long, tedious papers of the churches in Washington. five years ago. The results of the work have been "I have four, and sometimes five, remarkable. "The personnel of the speakers, six minutes being the time assigned beforehand. I allow, howclass has been most interesting," ever, 'for stretching,' and use my own judgment about the from two says Mrs. Radcliffe. "All kinds have to five extra minutes. In closing, as leader, I summarize, have a hymn, attended, including many society girls and myself offer the closing prayer. The enthusiasm this year was deeper and women who had never known than ever. The spiritual atmosphere, I feel I can say, was more potent anything of missions in their own than ever. churches. One young woman who "I use maps and charts and the did her best work for me (almost by reference libraries, besides other books. The circulation of these books compulsion) is field secretary now as they are needed is no slight task. I have never been able to delegate for a mission board and is remark- this to anyone. Much library work is done besides, of course. The enable as a platform speaker. I sup- rollment, giving out of text-books, the leaflets we occasionaly distribute, pose a hundred or more classes all etc., are all in the hands of com- petent committees. over the country could be traced to "I allow no visitors, unless I ask these classes. Many of them have been personally reported to me." them or they are house-guests of members of the class. I emphasize The following account of Mrs. this because I must have the class atmosphere, not a curious or pat- Radcliffe's methods (somewhat con- ronizing audience. It is the most in- tense work possible to make each sesdensed here) was given by request sion better than the last, to arrange in ~Voman's Work a few years ago. the program so that all the most brilliant stars will not shine the same She says: day, that the new 'Speaker is well set so that if she is a failure the whole "My rules, which I make very clear effect will not be lost, to be critical in printed notices beforehand, are: without carping, and to have no un- Enrollment by purchase of the book, certainty about anything. its careful study, and as prompt and regular attendance as is humanly pos- "'fo take infinite pains, that is the sible. I make a great deal of the 'Sum of it all, with heartily exprest opening devotional service, with sig- appreciation of the work done, to the nificant hymn, and Scripture with doers of it, by the leader, in private. comment, and prayer. I either have If I were to do all the talking mysome member pray or a chain of five self, it would be much less work." or six short prayers, having it all arranged beforehand. Nothing is left to voluntary effort. Every detail is planned. The text-books used are those of the United Study of Missions and the sessions are on consecutive Thursday mornings in Lent from 10.30 to I2. I close as promptly as I begin.

"For the class work I depend largely on the young women of Rly

Mass-Movements

India THEIR DEVELOPMENT, AS ILLUSTRATED IN THE WORK OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN NORTHERN INDIA'"

BY RE:. THOS. S. DONOHUGH, M.A., MEERUT, INDIA HE evangelization of a midst of the fields cultivated by the local residents. These conditions have mT rJ country so densely had very much to do with the gen- ~ populated as India is eral lines of effort followed by the so great a task and so various Christian missions in India. varied in character A large amount of work is confined to the higher castes, and consists of ,.,.,.. that a survey of even medical, zenana, and educational one division of it re- work, with preaching and distribu- tion of literature in the bazaars and quires close study. To appreciate the on itinerating tours among the vilimportance of the present caste lages. These efforts break down movements, however, they must be prejudice, lead to many earnest inseen in their relation to the whole quiries and to a fair number of contask. The census of 19II reports versions. Converts, however, are apt 3I3,000,000 persons roughly divided to be forced to leave home and all as follows: Hindus, 217,000,000; Mo- its associations, sometimes being sephammedans, 66,000,000 ; Buddhists arated from wife or husband and and Animists, 10,000,000 each; Chris- children and subjected to severe pertians, nearly 4,000,000 (3,870,2°3); secution, including the forfeiture of and others (including 3,000,000 all property rights. Frequently they Sikhs), 6,000,000. must be taken into the missioil com- pounds and taught until fitted to take The efforts and successes of the up some new line of employment. Christian missions have been confined Many valuable teachers, evangeiists, very largely to the class called Hin- and leading Christians are thus sedus. The Hindus have not only cured. The method, however, is a their four chief castes, but are split slow one, and there has been no geninto two great sections, ani: including eral response on a large scale. It is the so-called caste, or high-caste, largely a work for individuals. Hindus, and the other the out-caste, or the low-caste, Hindus, the latter The newer method is the endeavor numbering over sixty millions. These to reach the low-caste people in their castes, high and low, are divided into hornes by families and groups. These many sub-castes, the total being csti- people have less to leave, and, altho mated as high as one hundred thou- persecuted severely, are not made to sand. Representatives of many suffer in the same mea,;ure as high- Hindu castes, and also of all other caste converts. Their persecution sections of the population, will be comes from their employers and is found living in almost every village less personal than that of the highand town, members of a caste being caste converts, which comes from usually in close association with the their own relatives and is deeply felt lower castes grouped in wards, called as coming from those most dear. The mohulIas, in the least desirable loca- low-caste people are essential to the tions. Perhaps ninety per cent. of the people live in villages which are scattered all over the country in the ~ Condensed from The Methodist Review, November-December, 1913.

life of the village and can not be large proportions. In this way sev- driven out en masse. They continue eral movements, each distinct, may their old occupations and support be proceeding at the same time.

themselves as Christians, also con- These new movements are more like- tributing to the support of their pas- ly to proceed from caste to caste tor teachers. From among them through definite work on the part of promising individuals are selected for the missionaries and Christian work- higher education, many of whom be- ers than through the efforts of the come workers among their own l'eople themselves. The members of people and help to raise them. In- a caste usually confine their efforts dividuals rise quickly and often very to their own community. One caste, high, while the mass rises more therefore, is not likely to influence slowly, owing to scarcity of teachers. another directly except in the case of Working for high-caste people is iike a higher branch encouraging a lower, pounding away at a solid wall. Oc- or where many castes are being af- casionally a brick is loosened, but fected and the movement toward seemingly little impression is made Christianity is becoming general. As on the whole structure. On the long, however, as a movement is con- other hand, the low-caste work, fined to one caste, Christianity is apt which is at tIle bottom of tIle sys- to be considered as a matter of that tem, is opening up very rapidly. If caste only. It is, therefore, of very it is adequately prosecuted, the struc- great importance to have two or more fure is bound to fall. General read- movements proceeding simultaneous- . justment is bound to follow, and the ly. The one-caste stigma is thus re- gradual breaking up of many fea- moved and the universal element of tures of the caste system, while Christianity becomes man i f est.

Christianity will permeate all classes Growth now becomes more rapid. In and spTead widely among them. one circuit, soon after a second caste "Class," or "caste," movetnent was entered, inquirers were reported woukl be a more accurate name than from ten different castes, while in one "mass movement" for many of these Conference baptisms were reported developments in India, but the latter in one year from 27 different castes.

has become the popular designation. There is always a possibility of a AU tl1at is called "mass movement," mass movement starting in each caste except certain work among hill tribes, thus entered. Wise leadership is re- is proceeding along caste lines, and quired and generous aid in the be- caste, often referred to in the past as ginning of each separate movement, the greatest obstacle encountered in as small numbers can do little in sup- mission lands, is now proving to be porting the worker, tho trained to an assistance in the growth of the give from the beginning. In the Kingdom. "The process might be United Provinces the mass move- illustrated in mining. When a Uliner ment started among "the sweepers,"

finds a profitable vein, he follows it. and it was looked upon by all the When some members of a certain higher castes as merely a sweeper caste become Christians, they en- movement; but when the great caste deavor to have their relatives and of Chamars began to open up in friends follow them, and the work large numbers, great attention was naturally spreads within the caste. aroused. Wherever they come out Other veins are opened up and fol- openly, the way is opened for the lowed out, and so the work proceeds" general work as never before. It ( Bishop Warne). is ill this connection that the real in- When a movement of this kind fluence of the Chamar movement in starts in a caste it may run through our mission is seen, also the reason it. If an entrance is secured into a why it has had so much attention second C;l,'lte, that also may gather recently. It is the stepping stone to

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

a greatly widened work, aside from is the Son of God and the Savior of the fact that it concerns one of the the world, and I want to be His fol- greatest castes in NtoorththeIndBira~hsmeacnosn.J l?wer and to be baptized," we bein numbers only lIeve that we should accept him pro- Being essentially a labor class, it has v,ided .we are able to guarante; con- the largest possibilities, tho many tmuatlon of the teaching so that he Chamars are now little better than shall be led on to more and more serfs. kn.owledge and to a real spiritual Underlying Causes faIth. Some require the memorizing An ~nfortunate misapprehension of the Ten Commandments, the concernIng the manner of opening mass movements seems rather wide- Lord's Prayer, etc., before adminisspread, namely, that they are the result of a 9u~ck and general response tering ba~tism. But memorizing may to evangelIstIc efforts somewhat akin be very dJf1i.cult, and even impossible, to those of revivalists, and that num- bers of people so stimulated are left for persons who have had no intel- without teachers, to sink back into lectual train}ng, and therefore may their old state after the preacher has passed on. On the contrary, such be an unfaIr test. The missionary movements are the result of steady ~nd per~istellt effort along well-estab- must use his best judgment, and none hshed hnes, often with little or no response for many years, as in the should impeach the wisdom of the well-known case of the "Lone Star Mission." The usual method in be- other, but let the fruits decide. The ginning a mass movement is to conduct preaching services and village chief point is 110t just where the COI1- schools among those who seem most vert. stan~s when baptized, provided responsive. In the earliest stages a cordial reception is most unusual. he IS believed to be sincere in his Active opposition may be met or a profession, but the place to which he hearing refused, even with insulting and threatening conduct. Patient en- will be led afterward in his Chris- deavor, however, gradually brings the tian experience and life. It is evipeople: first, to the point of willingness to listen to the message; sec- dent to many close observers that ond, to the stage of interest; third to belief in the truth of Christianity; Gpd .meets these ignorant people at fourth, to conviction of its superiority over the ~ld faith; and finally, fifth, a pOInt far below 'vVestern expecto the pomt of acceptance in place of .the old-t~o it may mean perse- tatIOn, and that they find him much as cutIOn, hardship, and suffering, even unto death. There are those who little children do in the first turning call this "too early baptism." ~f the heart toward him, however It may well be inquired whether, lIttle their understanding of the ulti- ~nate consequences of the step. It IS ours to see that they are given all the care we give tuonfoliltdtliengchoilfdrtehn~' the same patient truth, the same reiteration, the same adapt~tion to their understanding, watchmg over them until we see them established in the faith laalpthseo~ it may be, often grieved by'

when least expected.

Baptism cuts the tie that binds to Hinduism, and until that is severed the man is not in our hands suffi- ciently to make him really responsive to o~r efforts.. "Inquirers" of long 10 the nature of the case, an igno- standmg may slip back in a night be- caused displeased about asroemeourtrsiflte~ rant, degraded people could be asked but when baptizei:l they to come further than is indicated above before cutting themselves off train and lead as far as we are able.

from the old ties. The steps are all The probation system guards the long ones and the results of much Methodist Church from the danger hard ~ork. . When, finally, a man of too early admission into full con- says, I believe that Jesus Christ nection, while also holding the con-

verts far more securely than a sys- vero persecution, sickness, or distress tem which merely counts them as in- beyond the power to bear. When in quirers until their patience may be a district numbering 27,000 Chrisexhausted and they may slip away, dans, gathered in only twenty years, perhaps striving to draw others back there are but two or three helpless with them. persons (relatives of poor workers) who receive a mere pittance in aid, Among the lower castes it is con- such as one or two rupees a month, sidered best not to baptize single in- and where over 5,000 rupees are dividuals save in unusual cases. gathered in self-support per year, When a man becomes ready, he is providing for more than 25 per cent. asked to prepare his family and of the pastoral work, is there any then to prepare others in his village. warrant for doubting the motives of If possible, one waits until several the converts? The work has its hardfamilies, or, it may be, all of the ships and its weaknesses, and low caste in that village, are ready. This motives are met, but who can claim insures solidarity, helps to drive out that this is not true in Christian idolatry at once, to prevent factions lands, where, in most cases, the origand strife, to give added strength in inal motive for accepting Christ is time of persecution from the outside, one of self-preservation, desire for and to insure more rapid progress reward, for heavenly bliss, or rewithout interruption. Before taking union with loved ones ? We grow the step, the inquirers are likely to into higher motives. I f we start with talk with their relatives in neighbor- them it is because we are Christian ing villages, who may be interested, at heart before our open acceptance as previously noted, or who may ob- of Christ, and because we have inject and succeed in stopping the herited or have been taught a vast work already begun. In such cases amount of truth which, in most cases, the worker strives to explain the must be given to these poor idolameaning of baptism and of Chris- trous, superstitious, and deprest tianity to all who are concerned, to people after baptism, rather than beminimize opposition, and to exhort fore. It must be remembered, furinquirers to hold firm. . . . thermore, that while we speak of caste movements, our efforts are al- The people of India are deeply re- wav-s directed toward the individuals ligious at heart. No desire can be in "the caste, and that, to the greatest stronger than that which cries out extent possible, we seek to "present after real spiritual light and truth, every man perfect in Christ," knowand we are convinced that it is the ing that each individual so developed evangelistic note in the preaching will be a power in elevating those which is drawing the masses as no around him. . . . other can. Critics of the work would do well to go directly among the The Developing Processes people and watch them in their simple worship under a spiritual leader. The work of development begins Visitors who have taken time for among a group of few or many famithis have been thoroughly convinced lies usually living on the outer side of the vital character of the work of a village. Near by are groups of and have become its strongest sup- high- or low-caste people each closely porters. If this is apparent to those associated. The worker formerly who can read only the light in the lived among his people, but now that eye or the expression in the face, the sphere of the worker is widening, how much more is it true to those wisdom suggests that the worker live who understand the simple prayers sufficiently apart so as to be accessiand testimonies of hearts crying out ble to all. In many cases the refor God and His righteousness, and quest for this change has come from from whom no other request for help high-caste Hindus or Mohammedans ever comes-except, perhaps, in se-

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

who wish us to locate the worker in childhood in the village school, the where they too may associate with better. They are being taught to him and benefit by his teaching. The work as laymen, somewhat like the Christians and inquirers usually need early "class leaders," and to give the to be taught the Gospel in toto. Being preachers most valuable assistance.

unable to read, they are entirely de- They help gather the people for pendent upon the visits of the work- preaching, collect self-support, report er. He gathers them at some COll- cases requiring the pastor's assistance venient hour and proceeds to con- or attention, assist, as far as able, duct a simple preaching service. . . . in instructing the people, and, in Whenever possible, a school is groups, help to govern the local opened for the children and such churches. When able to read the older persons as wish to learn. They Bible, they can do very valuable are taught the Ten Commandments, work. The movement is full of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the promise, and is receiving large at- Catechism, Gospel hymns, Scripture tention where the work is developing verses, etc. One aim is to teach as most rapidly. The Sunday-school many as possible to read the Bible. and the Epworth League also prove Everyone who learns to do so be- most helpful auxiliaries, and both comes a possible assistant in instruct- are widely llsed in all parts of our ing the local Christians and in in- work. . . .

teresting other residents. Village The more striking developments school work is also an opening wedge come as a result of higher educa- in the further education of the more tion. Selected boys and girls are en- promising young people. It is sim- couraged to attend the boarding- ply impossible to appreciate the effect schools, where they are taught to the of such teaching until one knows the extent their intellectual development life in a village. To impress undis- warrants. In some cases village chil- ciplined and superstitious minds with dren can go only to the third or the simple prohibitions of the com- fourth class, while others may rise to mandments and the various petitions the sixth, to high-school, or even to of the Lord's Prayer is to strike at college. But even those who can not the very foundation of the old life go high do most valuable work as a of evil, of uncontrolled desire, of result of the higher training in a superstition, and of despair. A new Christian center, and fully repay the life is revealed and made clear by effort made for them, while it is the explanations of the preacher, who usual to find that their children can endeavors to exemplify it in his care go much higher, and that by the of the sick, of the opprest, and third or fourth generation any in- of the dying. In this way many herent intellectual weaknesses are thousands are led into real spiritual largely removed. For such as can life, to conscious touch with God in not rise above the third or fourth Christ, and to a moral life far above class, industrial or manual training the ordinary level, and often irre- is very desirable, and some instruc- proachable .. tion of this kind is advantageous for A still larger opportunity is of- all pupils in the higher schools. In- fered by the children, who may be dustrial schools, however, need to be educated sufficiently to make them properly equipped and operated.

far more useful in their occupations, Those which purpose to teach trades more intelligent in their understand- should do so thoroughly. In many ing of the Christian life, and more cases the present provision is so in- helpful in the cause. In the. future adequate that this is impossible.

there will be a far greater use of Manual training is particularly use- the humble volunteer workers of the ful in teaching the awkward boy' and village. The more they can be taught girl to use the hand and eye to-

gether, in overcoming the common demand far exceeds the supply, and prejudice against manual labor, and few needs are felt so deeply and con- in developing self-reliance and initia- stantly. The strengthening of our tive. Where schools are properly entire educational system is most im- equipped, they are suitable for the perative if we are to have the intelli- more intelligent scholars and help to gent leadership the growing work furnish the community with good demands and upon which its largest Christian workmen of high grade and success hinges. . . .

good principle. While some Chris- The value of higher schools, tians have difficulty in finding em- boarding-schools, can hardly be over- ployment, it is probable that preju- estimated. The contrast to the life dice will soon fade away in the in- in the village is beyond description.

creasing demand for high-class labor, Boys and girls are introduced to a and it will not be difficult to provide life approximately that in a Chris- work for all who are really deserv- tian land. It is not an overstatement ing. to say that this is the most thorough It is from the various higher in- method of evangelization, for until stitutions that the leading workers we have far more and better-equip- are secured upon whose cooperation ped pastors, adequately supervised, and leadership so much of the suc- we can not hope to elevate the people cess of the movement among the in the villages sufficiently to give masses depends. These institutions, them what the boys and girls get in also, are doing a most valuable work our schools: a true conception of in sending out an ever-increasing the Christian life under Christian stream of reliable young men and surroundings and control. In the women who are finding their way schools we lay foundations similar to into positions of high honor and those known in the West. Here large usefulness in the service of the we can make an appeal to the child government, in educational, postal, for a full and intelligent surrender and telegraph departments, the rail- of the will and a dedication to Chris- ways, mills, business houses, etc. To tian service; here we can do indi- find persons in high office who in one vidual work of an adequate nature or two generations have emerged and with satisfying results-and all from the lower strata is now com- these at a cost averaging twenty dol- mon in places where the mass-move- lars per year per child. The notable ment work is of sufficiently long revival of 1906 spread largely standing. It is producing far-reach- through the boarding-schools. Hun- ing effects, elevating the Christian dreds of boys and girls entered into coml1lunity and the work of mi5sions a new spiritual life. Workers of this in the mind of many former detrac- type can carry high ideals into the tors, and hastening the day of larger villages and lead the Christians there things in self-support. Many of into larger experiences.

these educated young men are liberal A notable fact about· the revival in their gifts and in their voluntary was the profound conviction of sin, efforts in local churches, where they the lack of which heretofore has been are most useful official members, local a source of the greatest anxiety to preachers, Sunday-school teachers, many missionaries in India. Conse- and leaders in young people's work. quently, we look forward hopefully They are especially liberal in hell-'ing to the time when these who have had to educate other members of their deep religious experiences, and who families and in providing for those have the consciousness of pardon of dependent upon them. We are en- sin, will be able to go out and lead tirely dependent upon these higher others into similar experiences. This institutions for the supply of Chris- is an illustration of the way in which tian teachers for our schools. The the boarding-school constantly proves

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN

the training ground for higher ideals Under prevailing conditions one misand purer moral life. sionary may be compelled to over- see all that is being done by a large The problem of reaching the mass- force of Indian assistants in a large es is largely one of producillg work- territory. Qur method places one ers. Had we the teachers, we could man (sometimes an Indian) over a accept hu~dreds of thousands of can- district. The district is divided into didates as quickly as they could be circuits under a "preacher-in-charge," taught the rudiments. In the Meerut who is an Indian in almost every District alone, 120 miles by 60, out case save in the centers where the of a population of 3,500,000 it is missionaries reside. The work of estimated that fully 1,000,000 people the preacher-ill-charge is to superare accessible now to the Gospel, of vise the efforts of the men and whom 100,000 are sweepers, 600,000 women under him. Sometimes he are Chamars (among whom move- bas half a dozen, but there are cirments are now proceeding with great cuits with twenty or more workers rapidity), and the balance are of and 4,000 or more Christians. The higher castes. The interest among workers usually live in larger towns caste Hindus and Mohammedans was or villages, and near the larger never so great. Inquirers and con- groups of Christians, but each workverts among them are frequently er may have from three to 20 vilmet, and requests for instruction, lages under his care and as high as with offers of liberal aid or the full T,000 Christians and ihquirers. support of the worker, are more Some have even 40 villages, but numerous than the supply. Some only where the work is growing remarkable movements have begun, very rapidly and the provision is the true nature of which is not un- most inadequate. The workers who derstood until one realizes what it have regular day-schools have fewer means to high-caste people to be villages to care for, but all the workwilling to leave their own and to as- ers strive to spend some time in sociate with out-castes, whom they teaching the children who live near would not touch formerly, but with them. The worker visits as many whom they now mingle and worship. villages daily as time and strength These conditions are found elsewhere permit, and is supposed to cover his in large measure, and there is im- circuit at least four times a month. perative need of increasing our forces The preacher-in-charge is expected immediately to take advantage of the to cover his circuit at least once a remarkable opportunities thus pre- year, to visit all the villages with the sented. The North India Confer- worker, devoting special attention to ence, after 50 years' work, reports those most in need, and to exercise 50,000 Christians, with baptisms one general supervision. The district year from 27 different castes, while superintendent meets the groups of the Northwest India Conference has workers in each circuit three or four gathered II5,000 in the last 20 times a year (in Quarterly Conferyears. The Northwest India Conference averages over 10,000 baptisms ence) , at which times the searching per year, tho terribly handicapped fi- questions in the Methodist Discipline nancially. The crying need is the are asked and reports are given on all subj ects of importance. Preq,chstrengthening of all institutions which ing services are held with the local produce workers, with the necessary support of these workers when Christians and special hours are ready. given to the workers, upon whose Increased missionary supervision is steady development so much depends. also required in many places. Super- When possible, the district superinvision of work of this character de- tendent also goes out into the villages mands the most careful attention. on evangelistic tours with the work-

ers. Ther~ is most urgent need of leaders upon whom the full burden more of this evangelistic work, and is being placed as rapidly as possible, every large district should have a and with most encouraging results. man or woman set aside for it. It greatly encourages the people to see The Opportunity and the Evangelization and hear the missionary, and there is no better method of training work- of India ers than to go with them and show them how to meet the local prob- The history of older mass movelems. It is also the best method of estimating the character of their ments in India would seem to show work and their individual needs. ( I) that, according to the faith of Once a year all the workers are gathered for three or four days in the leaders at the time of acceptance, a district conference. The newer workers are examined in the pre- practically all the people who we~e scribed courses of ,study, reports are given, lectures. ~eli.vered, .in.spiring received have stood firm and their services held, dlsclplme administered, and appointments n:ad:- for the en- descendants have remained Chrissuing year. The dlstnct conference may be held in connection with the tians ; (2) that there has. been a 'Workers' Bible (or Summer) School, which frequently continues for three steady rise in the co~mumty, fro!ll or four weeks, during which ~ll are enrolled in classes for speCial generation to generatIOn, usually .m study and examination apart from the Conference courses. Devotional proportion to the investme~t of misservices are held daily, followed by three or four hours of class work, sionary effort along all lmes; (3) and by institutes, lectures, workers' meetings, etc. As a result, the whole that where, through hesitation or laCK body of men and women go back, refreshed and stimulated, to continue of equipment, further advance was their lonely life among deprest conditions, better fitted to live above interfered with, those who were them and to lift their people. ready to come have not only gone One month in the year is set aside by our whole India mission for an ibnafclku~nbcuest have tried to exert hurtful "evangelistic campaign" in which all upon those previously rethe forces take part. The definite objects are to reclaim any who have ceived; (4) that in most sections fallen away, to lead all into. higher Christian experience and life, .to there has been no marked mass movereach other castes, to help the mquirers to a decision for Christ, and ment following the stopping of one to distribute Christian literature. The which was under way; that is, those students cooperate, especially in the who were received have stood firm places where the schools are located. with their children, but the movement, Special attention is given to prayer, as such ceased. This brings us to consecration, and definite plans for the important question, What is to the work in hand. Very large and be done with the present mass move- fruitful results have attended these ment in the north of India, chiefly campaignS. In all these. efforts !he in the Northwest India Conference, aim is to develop and tram up Indian which is still growing with great rapidity, but which is imperiled by weakness due to lack of leaders and funds? In the opinion of many, it is the key to very much larger progress among all t~e out-castes ?f North India, numbermg many mtl- lions, and through them to the whole situation. . . .

The force of workers is prest to the breaking point, particularly the missionaries, several of whom have given way under the strain. There has been very little increase in the appropriations and i~ the missiona~y force, notwithstandmg the rapld growth of the work. Now the future seems to depend upon such reinforce- ments as will relieve the over-bur- dened workers and rapidly produce

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

large numbers of native assistants to vance would be increased by the enter the widening and rapidly ripen- removal of obstructions, also the ing fields. Could several million con- numbers of notable cases of great verts be gathered in a compact terri- evangelists and other Indian leaders, tory in a few years (which seems now too few; the larger number only a question of investment) , a would exert more influence as a profound influence would be exerted community, be better able to stand upon all the people. The remaining alone, to realize their strength, and millions of the out-castes would be to use it in such a way as to exemeven more accessible throughout all plify their Christian teaching and India and the largest victory yet won standards; and the movement would in the evangelization of that or any encourage the many thousands of .similar land would be in sight. heart Christians among the higher classes to come out openly and throw There are marked advantages to in their lot-with all the possibilities be gained by such a forward move- of larger and more far-reaching ment. In the first place, it would movements thus thrown open. offset the efforts now being made by Hindus and Mohammedans to secure The attitude of the people may be these same classes, chiefly for political made clear by one or two illustrareasons, which would make them tions: In one district a man who vastly more inaccessible, and throw could not be used as a worker was away much of the advantages we lost sight of for a time, after which have gained. Furthermore, attention he came to the district superintendent is being drawn to the important fact and told him that 600 people were that these so-called "out-caste" or ready for baptism in his village. The "deprest classes" are in reality the district superintendent found them laborers of India and, in point of remarkably well taught, and sent for fact, probably potentially thy most Bishop Warne, who was fully convaluable asset in the land. The vinced of their sincerity and approved higher castes have an assured posi- of their baptism. The same man had tion, which they will not relinquish brought the leaders of several other easily, while these will enter into village groups, who were also ennew conditions, me.ilt new needs, couraged to do likewise. A most and, especially as Christians, be the promising movement is under way. persons who will most surely bring about the modifications essential to The mass movement requires strong the development of Indian life. faith in the power of Christ to lift those who call upon His name, how- As a consequence, there are strong ever low they may be in the beginreasons why we should aim to se- ning. The work and glory of Chriscure the whole of any class and train tianity, however, is in preaching the all together. The increased numbers Gospel to the poor, who transformed would make self-support more prac- and elevated, evangelize those who ticable, where it is now difficult be- were formerly above them. May cause of the poverty of the little we, with Christ, "see harvests, not groups scattered here and there; mere crowds," in those now accessia united community would more ble, and be encouraged by the results speedily adopt Christian customs already achieved, as well as by faith, and escape from the tyranny of old to take those who seem so ready, ties; the danger of part of the confident that they are His children class turning back and stopping or and among the "other sheep" of His injuring the old movement would fold. be largely averted; the rate of ad-

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE CHINESE REPUBLIC Peking Board of Education, has, it appears, recommended a Chinese- State Religion Opposed Roman alphabet of thirty-nine let- ters as adequate for the expression of ACCORDING to a newspaper re- all Chinese sounds. If this should port, a league has been organized advance from tentative use to a in Peking to oppose the motement larger service in the great Oriental to make Confucianism the State re- land, we may witness the disestabligion in China (described in the De- lishment of the cumbrous system of cember number). This league is sixty thousand symbols by the simple composed of representatives of Mo- and accessible alphabet now provided. hammedanism, Taoism, Buddhism, This, assuredly) would mean much Roman Catholicism, and Protestant for the cause of Gospel truth in Christianity. China.

The Constitution adopted by the Camel Versus Automobile Chinese Parliament made no provision for any State religion, but a re- A PARTY of missiona1'ies were cent Presidential mandate apparently, riding in "rickshaws" on their favors Confucianism. way to the Summer Palace, when they saw approaching a long string President Yuan Shih-kai, whose of camels laden with produce for mandates are now regarded as ap- market. This was no strange sight; proximate to the Imperial edicts of for these ungainly beasts with their the former era, describes the sayings air of nausea, as some one has exof Confucius as "a doctrine of un- prest it, "as if they were seasick in equaled wisdom, which is recognized all their four stomachs," are often as such by many foreigners as well seen in the streets of the capital city. as by Chinese"; "deep as the ocean," But just at this particular moment, .'sufficient altho the ages change," an automobile, a new arrival in the "permanent as the sun and the moon city, carne puffing and whizzing its that cross the heavens, and as the way along, disputing the passage rivers that flow on the earth." with their august majesties. Did they shy, or seemed disturbed? Not Chinese Language School one bit of it! A look of utter dis- dain seemed to hover around their THERE has been founded, under the countenances as if they would say, direction of the University of Nan- "What are you, you upstart of a king, a language-school, the first stu- thing, that you should seek to disdents of which represent eleven mis- turb our repose ? We will not be dissionary societies and agencies. It is commoded in the least!" hoped that, by this means, the enormous difficulties which the Chinese So has the whole land looked upon language presents to the Western stu- the foreign invasion and even to-day, dent will be sensibly diminished. despite the awakening on all sides, Many who have looked on with won- those who work in the country conder during the recent years of revo- tinually meet that supreme indifferlution in China, are now asking ence to all efforts at improvement so whether the time is not ripe for well typified by these "ships of the another revolutior: which shall liber- desert" sailing serenely through the ate the mind of the Chinese people. A conference, organized by the streets of Peking in the midst of elec- China. The great procession filled tric lights, macadamized roads, and many streets, and numerous and automobiles. gorgeous banners were displayed. The most remarkable of all, however, As to the Moslem Population was the one that declared belief in the risen Jesus of Nazareth. It may MOHAMMEDANS are found in be that these heathen mourners were every province, but the greater not wholly conscious of all that the number reside in these: Sinkiang words implied, but it is a significant (commonly known as Eastern Chin- fact that they bore this testimony to ese Turkestan), 'Kansu, Shensi, Shan- their faith, or at least to their hope, si, Chihli, Shantung, Honan, Kiang- that death does not end alI, and that su, Anhwei, Hupeh, Szechwan, Yun- Jesus is "the Way, the Truth, and nan, Kwangsi, Kwangtung, and in the Life." the Manchurian provinces. Now what docs this mean? It means that Buddhists in Despair the bulk of the Moslem population is found from North China right CHINA shows signs that the Buddown to the valley of the great river dhist and Taoist idolaters, con- Yang-tse-kiang, and all down the scious that they are losing their hold 'vI/estern provinces of China. In IO on the people, are .forming societies of these provinces Islam already among themselves for the more defistretches from north to south; in nite propagation of their religions; at least II, men are being trained while atheistic societies, such as the for the office of mullah; and, so far "No God Society," are definitely prea~ is known, no missionary society paring to fight all religions, true or has yet commenced special work false. Vith reference to this, a misamong the Chinese Moslems. We sionary connected with the Bible Soshall probably be well within the ciety writes: mark if we take the conservative estimate of IO,OOO,OOO as the mini- "These activities do not cause us mum number of Moslems in China to despair of the final outcome of to-day. Concerning these millions our work, but rather act as an in- Dr. W. A. P. Martin (one of the centive for being more in earnest in greatest living authorities on China) girding on the armor, and making' wrote recently: "Their influence is further preparations to combat, deeverywhere out of proportion to feat and convert alI those who are their numbers, showing the effect of opposed to the truth. These new their faith." Praise God for the phases of opposition must be met by abundant blessing He has bestowed a new class of literature; and in this upon the general work among all region alone there is great scope for classes of Chinese-Idolaters, Abori- usefulness for the society, in the gines, and Mohammedans; now the preparation and publication of this time seems to have come for special class of literature." and organized work among the Moslems on a scale commensurate with The Tobacco Trust in China the great need. THE greed of men has just received, "Jesus Is Not Dead" a striking illustration in China, where the Tobacco Trust has taken ad- "J. ESUS is not dead." These words vantage of the efforts made by the Chinese Government to free the peo- were inscribed on a banner dis- ple from the curse of opium. While played at a heathen funeral in China we are doing all possible to rid ouron Easter Sunday of this year. The selves of the cigaret evil, it is being funeral was that of Sung Chiaojen, foisted on China. The Watchmana prominent Chinese gentleman, Examiner says: "One of the most whose assassination shocked ail heartless exhibitions of mercenary

greed is the action of the Tobacco pray that they may be wise and Trust in China. All the world knows discreet and faithful to God in all what strenuous efforts the Chinese their ways."-London Chronicle. Government has" been making to rid its people of the opium curse. It has Colonization a Mi••ionary Method had astonishing success in ten yearsa success not parallel in any moral or pROPAGATION by colonization is social reform in history. With fiend- a new missionary method which ish ingenuity the cigaret dealers of the world surmised that the depriva- some Chinese Christians in the provtion of their opium would leave an ince of Kiangsu have been trying unsatisfied appetite with the Chinese with success, and which has in it opium smokers, and they have del- some good lessons for Christians in uged the interior of China with ciga- other places. A new station has rets. Agents have gone through the been opened at Yen Cheng, in north country giving away cigarets to the Kiangsu, in a district between the people, old and young, in order to Grand Canal and the sea, which is create an appetite for them. They large enough to apply for" &tatehood, have, unfortunately, succeeded, so if it were in the United States, and that vast quantities of cigarets are in which there was not a single misnow sold in China. The Chinese sionary of any denomination. Two have escaped one vice only to fall into missionaries of the Southern Presbythe clutches of another quite as terian Church, Rev. H. W. White hurtful." and Rev. C. F. Hancock and their families began the work at Yell Temple Trades Decline Cheng.

M R. T. H. CAREN writes : "We The remarkable thing about this had an interesting case in the station is not that it was opened up person of a temple keeper belonging by two ministers who were willing to the largest and. wealthiest temple to leave the known for the unknown, in Fatshan. He came to a number but that in opening up the work at of meetings, and once or twice re- this new station there was a con&idermained until just midnight talking able company .of Chinese Christians about the Gospel. We were afraid who belonged to Mr. White's work he was merely curious apd had no at Hsuchoufu and who would not be desire to learn; he said that since separated from him. So when he the revolution the money spent at decided to go to Yen Cheng, they the temple in idol worship was very decided they would go with him. much less than usual. I think he These, with their wives and children, was afraid of losing his job. Fatshan making a company of 29, old and is a very nest of temples, idol and young, left their homes and came incense makers, and, like the idol- forth, as they exprest it, on the way makers of old in Ephesus, they have to the Promised Land, regardless of this year created quite a disturbance the wilderness of difficultie& to go on more than one occasion, because through before they should get setthey were losing their trade. They tled. This number included elders, have petitioned the Canton Govern- deacons, colporteurs, medical workment to patronize the temples, to do ers, teachers, and pupils. It is persomething to cause, if not to com- haps the first time in the history of mand, the people to worship idols, missions in China that a new station so that they will not lose their trade has been started by transpqrting a altogether. Needl~ss to say, the Gov- nucleus of a church organization. ernment will not do anything of the sort. We need to remember the As a method of propagation, this plan has great advantages. It brings Christians at ? time like this, and more or less trained men and women into the field, and the new organiza- tion is on its feet at once and ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to go forward. It has been tried in Islamic light among Japanese soldiers, many places in the home land where who, in their hundreds and thousands, a strong central church has sent off have acquired a strong literary taste colony after colony of its members and fondness for the Gunjin, edited to live in a location where a church by the editor of this journal for the was desired. It might be used to ad- last two years.' It is gratifying not vantage both in home and foreign a little that a certain number of mission fields, and the Chinese in Gunjin's military readers have Kiangsu province have rendered a evinced a desire to study the tenets service to the whole church in calling of Islam in right earnest." The same attention to the effectiveness of the paper also tells of a Mr. T. Miyasaki, plan of propagation by colonization. who believes himself to be a laUer- day prophet, superior to Buddha or JAPAN-KOREA Jesus, who has written a book entitled "My New Gaspe!." This gentleman, Buddhist and Christian Sects after a long conversation with Pro- fessor Barakat Ullah, editor of the Is- STATISTICS show that in Japan lamic Fraternity of Tokyo, sounded there are I3 denominations and 57 out this note of warning; "Christiansects of Buddhism. Of these the most ity is very dangerous in Japan, so I powerful one is that of Shin Shiu. heartily beg you to drive it out of our There are 7I,769 temples and 53,08I Land of the Rising Sun at the point priests. This number includes only re- of the sword of Islamic power." siding priests. Counting all those en- vVhile such an exhortation is puerile, gaged in preaching and teaching there it indicates the elements of Mohamare 73,047. There are also other kinds medanism which are prominent in of priests and nuns who have done the new movement. It should further duties of either preaching or teaching. be remembered that the first periodi- These number 54,001. These classes cal issued in the Far East for the of priests and nuns make up in all benefit of Chinese Moslems was like- I 80, 129. Besides these. there are wise published in Japan by enlightabout IO,OOO students preparing for ened Mohammedans from China the priesthood. The home depart- studying in Tokyo." ment of the Japanese Government has been gathering statistics of Christians T The Bible in Korea for many years, and the last report HE annual report of Rev. S. A. of the number of believers of the Beck, of the American Bible Sodifferent Churches is as foHows: ciety's work in Korea, shows an ad- Roman Catholic, 63,081 ; Greek Catho- vance in circulation of nearly double lic, 14,749; Nippon Kirisuto, 18,441; the preceding year, being 88,214 Kumiai, 16,115; Sei Ko Kwai, 15,- volumes. The attention of the whole 090; Methodists, I I,763; Baptists, world has been fastened on Korea 4,191; other smaller denominations, with special eagerness and no small I2,246; total, 155,676. apprehension during the past year. "Weare happy to report that our own Preaching I.lam to the Japanese work of Bible distribution has been conducted without interference or BUT hindrances and discouraging criticism on behalf of the authorities." facts are 110t far to seek. For the A very interesting work connected Review of Religions, published in with the Korean agency is its coopera- India reports: tion with Mrs. Rosetta S. Hall, of Pyeng Yang, in the provision of "Mr. Hatano, one of the first three Scriptures for the Korean blind. Japanese converts to Mohammedan- vVith the assistance of the Bible Soism, has started a monthly, AI-Islam, ciety, which provided the necessary for spreading the new faith among his countrymen. In the second number of AI-Islam, Mr. Hatano says: 'We have a capital field for extending

machinery, she has been able to estab- happy combination of Christians of lish a regular printing office by.which various nationalities, missions, and plates are being made for printing the denominations-English, American, Scriptures in Korean, with an alpha- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans. bet arranged on the New York point Those who robed were Bishop Cecil system. Boutflower, the Revs. W. P. Bun- combe and 'vV. H. Elwin, representing Japan's Mission to the West the Church of England; Bishop Mc- Kim and the Rev. C. S. Reifsnider, THE discussion of the question of the Church of America; also the Rev. Japanese immigration to California has dealt chiefly with its dangers. J. T. Imai and three clergy of the On the other hand, Mr. Miyazaki, who is pastor of the Japanese Pres- Church of Japan, who had lent their byterian church in San Francisco, churches for the administration of the believes that his race has a twofold sacramepts of the C. M. S. Mission mission in 'vVestern America-ma- to Chinese. terial and spiritual. It was a great disappointment that "Vhere," he says, "can you find the Chinese ambassador was at the laborers who will do the work de- last moment prevented from keeping manded if the Japanese be excluded? his promise to attend the ceremony, Japanese have come to this country but he wrote a very friendly letter of not only for their. living, but to im- apology enclosing fifty yen toward prove the agricultural conditions of the sum still needed for the building America. They are to cultivate fund. farms, enrich the country and also help to solve the problems of the The next day, Sunday, 16 Chinese, day. 5 English and 2 Japanese partook of Holy Communion, 12 of the Chinese "The mission of the Japanese on for the first time. The words of adthe Pacific coast, however, must not ministration were said in the three be on the material side alone, but on languages, while the service was the spiritual side also. The Japanese otherwise entirely in Chinese." in America are the interpreters of and for our two nations. They Where the Gospel Is News should interpret the American spirit and religion to the Japanese in the C HRISTIANS of the second or Orient, and the spirit and civiliza- twenty-second generation do not tion of Japan to the Occident. By half appreciate what it means that doing this our two great nations will to them the Gospel is "the old, old understand each other better, and the story" while to others it is news. traditional friendship will be per- A woman missionary from Korea fectly cemented. writes as follows in a personal letter: "I went to visit a certain woman "Interpretation, however, is a very whom I have known since coming hard task and the Japanese should here. She is a lady, but not a Chrisinterpret the national spirit of either tian. She was much pleased that I country from a Christian point of had again sought her. After a little view."-The Continent. conversation she said, moving nearer to me as we sat on the floor, 'You Church for Chinese Students in Japan and I are alike, but we are not alike. Why is it so? Is it because AN interesting account of the dedi- you read that book?' pointing to the cation of a. new church for Bible. Later, I asked her to read Chinese students in Tokyo is con- J oh11 iii. 16. She did so, and said 'I tributed to the Japan Quarterly by can read the words, but I do not Mrs. Lombe. We can find space for know what it means. I have been a few paragraphs only. She says: to church, but I could not understand what it all meant.' Then looking at "The gathering was formed by a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

me, in an earnest tone she asked Board now maintains three splendidly ''vVas it that way with you when you equipped missions, the Marathi ~is­ /irst believed?' I wish the people at sian in Bombay Presidency, whIch home could have seen her face and was the first to be established, the heard her ask that last question. Madura Mission, in South India, and When did we first hear?" the Jaffna Mission, in Ceylon. The SIAM recent celebration was held in Bom- Lepers Gifts for Missions bay and in Ahmednagar, the two cen- ters of the Marathi Mission, which T HE Mission to Lepers in India has also marked the anniversary by and the East has one of its most the publication of a very attractive successful asylums at Chiengmai, booklet, with pictures of all phases Siam. Six brick cottages are nearing of the work. A joint commission of completion, which will shelter 96 the American Board and the Woman's lepers, and thus more than double Board, which included a grandson of the capacity of the asylum. The Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer miskeeper, Loong Peang, and his wife, sionaries, went to India for the oc- Nang Kam, who are not lepers, have casion. One striking characteristic two leper children in the asylum. of the Marathi Mission has been the They show a c.onstant interest n?t number of children and grandchildren only in the physIcal comfort of theIr of its members who have come bark wards, but in teaching them the Way as missionaries to the land of their of Life. Eighty of the 82 lepers are birth. believers and have received Christian baptism. The meetings in Bombay were chiefly in English, the principal one, It is said that leprosy begets selfish- which was held in the Town Hall, ness and discontent, so that it is grati- being addrest by a prominent British fying to note a spirit of helpfulness layman, President Samuel B. Capen, among these Christian lepers. A leper of the Board, Dr. Robert A. Hume, woman, a former slave, often minis- the missionary, by a representative ters to the more needy women and of the Indian Christian community, prays with them in their extremity. The head teacher, himself a leper, and by a non-Christian Indian. In takes a special interest in visiting and Ahmednagar, the services were h~ld caring for the more helpless men. in Marathi, and to them came IndIan An even more striking illustration of Christians in large numbers from all the spirit of Christian helpfulness is parts of the Ahmednagar ciistrict, one the fact that the lepers saved, out of quarter of the popUlation of which, their scant weekly allowance, 18 according to the last census, is Chrisrupees, which they asked might .be used in sending out an evangehst. tian. The final gifts for the Cen- Twenty-five dollars provides for the tenary fund, which it had been hoped support of one of these lepers for a might reach 10,000 Rs., were made year. here, and the total exceeded 14,000 Rs. ($4,700). INDIA As a new immediate practical ap- Centenary of Missions in India plication of the increasing vigor of the Indian Christian Church, the REPORTS from India show that Aikya (or Union of Churches) has the plans which were announced decided by unanimous vote that from in these columns for the celebration of the one-hundredth anniversary of January I, 1914, it will undertake to the beginning of the work of the bear the responsibility for the pay- American Board, the pioneer Ameri- ment of the pastors of all the weaker can society, in India, have been car- churches. The 60 Indian Christian ried out successfully. The American churches in connection with this American Marathi Mission have thus entered upon their new century

banded together as a body of mind. The service was conducted in self-supporting and self-governing English and baptism was by immer- churches. sion in the baptistery not long since Self-support in the Punjab added to the church."

THE United Presbyterian Mission in At the time of the census of 191 I the Punjab has been making good there were 100,096 Parsis in India. Descendants of the old fire-worshipers progress toward self-support of pas- of Persia, they are an interesting sec- tors in its native churches since a tion of the population, whose im- revival in 1904 brought the need to portance is not to be measured by the fore. Two graduates of the mis- their numbers only. They are noted sion seminary threw themselves on for their intelligence and wealth, and the untrained Christian community their commercial and social influence.

with the idea of developing a self- They have taken the lead in educa- supporting ministry. At first they tion, for while the percentage of had a hard time, occasionally even literates among the Hindus is only going hungry, but the reward of their 5·5 I , among the Parsi3 it is 71.14.

courage has come. At present there In connection with the baptism of a are 33 self-supporting congregations, Parsi convert noted above, the Chris, paying their pastors from Rs. 15 to tian Patriot of Madras says that only Rs. 25 ($5 to $8) monthly, mostly in 35 Parsis have ever had the courage kind. The mission provides for the and faith to face opposition and per- education of the pastors' boys and secution by publicly confessing them- girls in mission schools. The congre- selves disciples of the Crucified.

gations are composed chiefly of low- I Fruit After Long Waiting caste small tenant farmers, or farm laborers-the landlords being rich N a letter from Purneah, Rev. T. Hindus and Moslems. At first a group of three or four contiguous Watson, of the Baptist Missionary villages will provide a pastor's sup- Society, tells a story which reads like port. Then, as the churches grow, a chapter in the Acts of the Apostles. they are each able to support their own pastor. The United Presby- While on a visit to the Khagra meta, terian Mission holds Bible schools in each important center in the cold sea- he was mourning the lack of results son, staying a week or more in a after years of work, when a man place. Here pastors and native named Nawa Singh presented himself, workers get further systematic train- saying that he h.ad been looking for mg. the missionary for some time! It ap- peared that the man had been instruc- ted in the truth by Prem Chand, who on his death-bed had handed him a Baptism of a Parsi Convert copy of St. John's Gospel in Bengali, which he had received from a mission- O N October 3d, Goulbai Grace ary some fifteen years before. A little Jehangirsha Vakil was baptized company of inquirers had been readby the Rev. Canon Heywood in Gir- ing the well-worn pages, and several gaum Church, Bombay. Miss Bailey, were now desirous of being baptized in giving an account, says: as disciples of Christ. During five days spent in the village in which these "A great deal of interest had been people live, Mr. Watson was engaged aroused over the baptism, owing to "the whole day and far into the night" Goulbai herself not wishing to keep dealing with inquirers; and several it a secret from her relatives, and were added to the Church. even writing beforehand to the Parsi high priest to inform him of her in- tention. This resulted in great op- One Text Evangelism in India A position, her parents and other rela- UNIQUE method has recently been employed by the Methodist tives using all the arguments in their power to persuade her to alter her Mission in Hyderabad, Deccan, ior

WORLD-WIDE MISSIO~ARY NEWS 15

a very successful campaign among cust the matter farther. In the mean- the low-caste people. After a pro- time an effort is being made to find longed time of prayer the preachers just the man for this important work, . went out in all directions. They all so that there may be no delay in agreed to preach from the same text action as soon as the final policy has -John iii. 16. That was the word been determined. they were to take everywhere-that and nothing else. They were told Buddhists Adopting Christian Hymns never to leave a village and go to another until some one in that vil- A Buddhist priest in California has lage had learned the text, and so modified some of the Christian could pass it on to others. In this hymns so as to suit his faith, and is way the people themselves became making use of them in the religious gospel messengers. The effect has services conducted by him. One of been that people have been wonder- the good old hymns runs as follows: fully moved to repentance and faIth. o for a thousand tongues to sing 'When a second campaign was planned the word agreed on was My holy Buddha's praise; Rom. x. 9, "If thou shalt confess The glories of my teacher great, with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God The triumphs of his grace. raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." The same method was Buddha, the name that kills our fears, pursued, with similar results. Whole That bids our sorrows cease; villages were brought under the power of the gospel. 'Tis music in the speaker's ears, 'Tis life, and health, and peace. A Mi…ionary Survey of India Hear him, ye deaf; his praise, ye THE National Missionary Convel1- dumb, . tion, which was held under the Your loosened tongues employ; chairmanship of Dr. Mott, arranged Ye blind, behold your Buddha come; for a new and thorough survey of India from the point of 'iew of mis- And leap, ye lame, for joy. sionary operations; a provisional Sur- vey Committee, representing all sec- Modifications have been made of tions of India, was appointed, but it "Nearer, My God, to Thee," and "Joy was understood that the work of the to the World."-The Pacific. survey was to be superintended by an expert who should give his whole time Ramabai'. New Work for Indian Women for two years to this work. The salary and expenses of this survey secretary AN interesting effort is now being were guanmteed by Dr. Mott. Imide in behalf of the high caste Maharatta population of India. Some The convener of the Survey Com- of the social leaders have apparently mittee announces that there has been lost faith in all religion, and unless an unforeseen delay in the appoint- something is done at once such peo- ment of the man to conduct the pro- ple are likely to develop into atheists posed survey, due to a feeling on or agnostics. the part of some members of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- To meet this need, Pandita Rama- burgh Conference that the' method bai, the famous founder of the in- proposed for making the survey was dependent Christian work for India's open to objection. Under these cir- chiIJ widows, has sent he· daughter, cumstances, Dr. Mott has thought it Manoramabai, with a group of help- best to postpone definite action until ers, to open work for women at the Continuation Committee had dis- Gulbarga, South India, and, if possi- ble, to establish a school there for Brahmin girls. The married women, whose household cares fill the fore- noon, asked for afternoon classes, and many Brahmin women, wives of lawyers and other professional men,

have attended them. They are very broad and deep, the foundations of eager for an education, but do not an eventual Christian state. They want to take up Bible study, which, have as agencies for the prosecution however, is obligatory in Christian of the work, fine model translations mission schools. of the Bible, the leadership in edu- Testimony Under An Anesthetic cation throughout the land, a great medical force in the shape of ten A YOUNG caste Hindu recently hospitals with more than roo,OOO underwent a serious operation in patients annually (half of them Mos- the Thoburn Methodist Hospital, at lems), and 60,000 living witnesses Nadiad, and while under the anes- for Christ. thetic he repeated the Lord's Prayer, Mission Progress in Turkey the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten T Commandments. Then he prayed to HE overthrow of the Turk's politi- cal power will humble him and Jesus. This young man had stated upon entering the hospital that he make him more ready to listen to was a Hindu, so that the doctors the Gospel. He has been proud, over- were much astonished at his knowl- bearing, bigoted and self-conceited.

edge of the Christian ritual. When He is being disillusioned rapidly and questioned, a few days later, he re- the time is coming when he will see plied, "Yes, I am a Hindu, but I himself in the true light. Meanwhile learned these beautiful words from the Scriptures have been circulated the Methodist preacher in my village. far and wide among all classes of And I like them so much it is a com- people in the empire. Many Turks fort to repeat them." are reading the Bible; and so are the MOSLEM LANDS Arabs, Greeks, Armenians and others.

The New Turkey It is believed that when religious frweiel-l dom becomes a reality, many FOR 92 years the missionaries in Turkey have labored to get the come out and confess Jesus Christ as spirit and power of the Gospel into Oriental Christianity, and God has Savior and Lord. There is also the granted them a large measure of success. The revolution of the Young process of enlightenment going on in Turks in 1908, by the overthrow of despotic rule, by the establishment of a the great Oriental Christian churches. responsible ministry, by a parliament to enact laws and control the public There are great reforms projected in purse, by the guarantee of liberty of public assembly, liberty of travel, the Greek and Armenian churches, by liberty of the press, and liberty for Moslem children to attend Christian their own members who have been schools-this revolution started a new era and opened a new door of influenced by the Christian mission approach to the Turks. The Turks now recognize that they can not sur- schools, colleges and hospitals in the vive as an independent power without the sympathy of Europe, and that land. The native Protestant churches they can not get the sympathy of Europe unless they secure equal rights have had no small part in these mat- ters. All this is most encouraging for the progress of Christ's Kingdom.

When the Oriental churches become truly transformed and purified by God's Spirit working in them, they will testify with overwhelming power to the truthfulness of Christ and Christianity before their Moslem brothers and the world.-Baptist Mis- sionary Review.

to all their subjects. Despotic Mo- The Potent Medical Wedge O hammedan rule has com,~ to an end. NLY a few minutes' walk from where Jesus talked with the Now, the missionaries, improving the present opportunity at God's C0111- woman of Samaria by the wellside is mand, purpose to establish the King- a missionary hospital. Its physician dom of God in Turkey, and to lay, tells you of some of his patients. One

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is a Bedouin, whose long, bushy hair, whether West Africa furnished for as black as coal, hangs down his mission effort a field worth working back. He looked wild enough when on aggressive high-pressure plans. At he came to be treated, but he has be- the end of the ten-year period, the come gentle enough during his stay success is triumphant. The native there; for the doctor, known in Mos- force assisting in the spread of the lem lands as "hakim," has removed mission has in this decade increased from his back an enormous tumor from fifty-five to 257, the commuweighing eighteen pounds, reminding nicants from 1,852 to 4,044, with one of the burden borne by Bunyan's 15,247 catechumens. Meantime, the Christian. Best of all, he has learned pupils under missionary instruction that he can get rid also of the bur- have gained at an even more remarkden of his sins. On the other bed is able ratio, increasing from 963 to an orphan, Mahmoud, whose relatives 9,564. have turned him out on the streets, and from ill-treatment his foot has But most triumphant of all, perbecome gangrenous. He takes refuge haps, has been the vindication of the in the mosque, but is driven thence policy of placing the burden of exbecause of the offensive odor coming pense on the natives themselves. The from his foot, which is alive with board pays the salaries of the mismaggots and hangs only by the sionaries, but all other expenses of sinews. A dangerous amputation and the native churches are paid by the a secondary hemorrhage threatened African membership. his' life, but after some weeks of loving care, he hobbles merrily away Islam in Lagos upon a wooden leg made for him by the local carpenter. S1. Augustine's AN outward sign of the advance of bed is occupied by a poor woman, Islam in West Africa has been whose brute of a husband beat her so furnished by the opening of a new cruelly that large abcesses formed, mosque in Lagos which has ueen but the doctor had to remove several erected at a cost of more than 12,000 of her ribs as dead bone. 'When she pounds. The headmaster of the entered the hospital she was sad and government school for Mohammeill, but after her stay was over, she dans delivered a remarkable address became much brighter, due partly to on the occasion in the course of renewed health, but also to the work which he exprest his gratitude for of Christ in her heart. What hap- the assistance Islam and Moslems had pened in Nablus, the Shechem of received 'from the government by the Bible times, is happening all over the establishment of the school over Moslem world. Mohammedans hate which he presided, arid in various Christians, and oppose them in many other ways. He referred to the beways, but they can not resist their ginnings of Islam at Lagos as fol- Christ-like work of healing. lows: AFRICA "At the' latter part of the eigh- teenth century, about the time of A Successful Experiment King Oshilokun, the fate. of Islam was indeed hard. The unfortunate A VALUABLE contribution to the I-Iausa bondsmen who, in their tear- 1'- history of missionary adminis- ful journey in slavery to this place, tration is to be found in a booklet had brought with them the seeds of issued by the Presbyterian Board en- Islam, found here but barren soil, and titled "The Testing of a Mission," everywhere they turned their lot was which tells the story of a ten years' hard. To avoid a grievous fate they experiment undertaken by the board were obliged to hide their heads in West Africa in 1903 to find out and say their prayers in the strictest by the demonstration of experience privacy-alone in secluded chambers, and often in dreary attics. As time passed by, in spite of persecution, the

worshipers of the true God m- motor bicycle has resisted the attack creased in numbers!' of a rival motor, and whereas the pieces of the assailant were gathered Christian Activity Among Students and carted to the nearest garage, the Colonial Mission bicycle took its rider T HE student movement in South home. On no occasion has a preach- Africa has 6,07I members, 5,420 ing appointment been missed, and to of whom are boys and girls. Ninety bush dwellers, some of whom for per cent. are connected with the Bible years have had no opportunity of atstudy circles. The movement sup- tending a religious service, the Gospel ports its own missionary in British has been preached. An experienced Central Africa and 52 orphans at the 1110tor-clclist estimated the petrol cost Kaira Orphanage, Gujarat, India. Of for 5,000 miles to be £10; in West its 31 student volunteers, 14 arc on the field, working in British Central Australia, where petrol is 25 pel' cent. Africa, Southern Rhodesia, Nigeria and in South African mission fields. dearer, 6,000 miles have been covered Affiliated with the movement is a at an expense of only £8. Teachers' Christian Association, binding together teachers in distant and Christian Endeavor in Hawaii solitary farm schools, and doing much to awaken interest in Bible study SINCE the inauguration of Enamong the children in their charge. deavor work in Hawaii, the Besides this over 2,000 adults have churches, especially the Hawaiian taken to Bible study in these stu- churches, have experienced new life.. dent circles, using the Student Move- There are now 68 Endeavor societies ment text-books. in Hawaii, with an enrolment of 3,132 members, the majority of whom THE OCEAN WORLD have already become faithful mem- bers of the Church. For the coming Missions on a Motor-bicyc:le in Australia year there will be a campaign for the increase of societies and members, I N -Vest Australia, where men are and it is hoped that the figures at the compelled to lead the "strenuous next annual convention will be greatly life," Superintendent Wieland has increased. In nearly all of the had a lively experience with the motor churches the societies are depended bicycle which the friends of Colonial upon for the solution of many of the Missions presented to him. The Sab- church problems. bath Day journey on the' "wheat belt" has rarely been less than 40 NORTH AMERICA miles and three services, and Mr. -Vieland says that as many as 72 The Congregational Missionary Policy miles have been covered and the three services held. During the year, T HE Commission on Missions, for the motor bicycle experiment was which was appointed by the Cononly started I2 months ago, all sorts gregational Council at Kansas City, and conditions of roads have < been has summoned the denomination to faced, and from none of them has an Every-Member Canvass for the there been a retreat. Mr. Wieland missionary budget, during the first has been stranded on sand plains and three months of 1914. This canvass bogged in salt lakes; he has plowed is defined as an organized, adequate through flowing streams dnd been effort, by a representative and trained thrown when taking an anthill. He committee, to reach through a perhas traveled by the 5ide of the rail- sonal visit, and within a limited time, way for miles, with a ditch on one every member of the church, conside and protruding sleepers on the gregation and Sunday-school, with other; has paced the lonely track of an opportunity to contribute to the the settler in the midnight hour, as whole work of the Kingdom of God. well as in the midday glow. The It is a part of a comprehensive mis- sionary policy which includes Mis- sionary Education among Adults; to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

teach church-members the real value a religion of protest, but has become of missions, and Missionary Educa- very aggressive. For a long time it tion in the Sunday-school, with a has led in religious and social work view to the church of the future; to in some of our great cities, and now be conducted as an integral part of it is turning to other lands. This is the religious education which the partly due to the fact that several of Sunday-school is designed to fur- its most prominent leaders have come nish. back from the Far East enthusiasts over m1SSlOns. Ex-President Taft The fundamental purpose of Con- takes every opportunity to advocate gregational missionary policy is ac- them, and is almost as much of an cordingly, "the enlistment, first, of enthusiast as a foreign missions secevery church and, next, of every retary of any denomination. Presichurch-member in a support of the dent Eliot, Professor Peabody and societies that is both intelligent and Dr. vVendte have recently been in adequate." Japan and Turkey, and have evi- dently been stirring the denomina- American Board Endowment Fund tion to action along missionary lines. All three of these men took part in T HE American Board has 33 in- the conference and urged the Uni- stitutions of a higher type under tarian Church to establish itself in its charge, 19 being collegiate and 14 foreign lands. theological. In these institutions, with their preparatory departments, Reorganization of the Presbyterian over 7,000 students are under instruction. Nearly all of the 5,000 Home Board native Christian workers in the 20 missions of the board were trained FOLLOWING recommendations in these schools. It should be re- adopted by the General Assembly membered that one-half to five- at Atlanta last year, the Presbyterian sixths of the expenses of these Board of Home Missions recently schools come from local sources. considered the report of its sub- These institutions have hitherto been committee on reorganization, and clependent on annual appropriations endorsed a complete scheme of refrom the board's treasury. It is now organization, which is to be reported being planned to put them on a to the next General Assembly. Dr. more satisfactory basis. A fund of Charles L. Thompson, secretary of $2,000,000 is being raised to this the board, outlines the objects of end. Half of this has been con- this reorganization as follows: tributed by the family of the late D. Willis James and $369,000 has "To bring the board into closer recome into the fund from other lation with the field by securing the sources. appointment of a secretary with head- quarters on the field who shall have Unitarians to Take Up Missions general oversight of all work of the board in the territory now under the T HE papers of Boston recently field secretaries. gave an account of "The First Unitarian Missionary Conference," "To simplify the work by coordiwhich was held in Channing Hall. nating the departments and bringing The thing that surprized some peo- them under more definite secretarial ple was the fact that the Unitarians had become interested in missions. supervision. The thing that sUI'prized others was "To provide some plan whereby the realization that they had not been, that this was the first confer- the various sections of the country ence. But the congress is the fruit may be more adequately represented of a new spirit that has come over in the counsels of the board. The Unitarianism, It seems no longer need of some such provision has long been felt by the board."

Work of the Federal Council of Prominent white friends of the Indian were also present. Churches Altho questions of education, re- AT the annual meeting of the ligion, sanitation, and morality oc- ~xecutive Committee of the cupied the greater part of the time, Federal Council of Churches, re- some thought and discussion were cently held in Baltimore, Rev. Henry given to tribal matters. K. Carroll, LL.D., the well-known religious statistician, was elected as- The lack of schools on the Navajo jociate secretary. Reservation came up for discussion, and it was stated that in spite of Among the significant items in the treaties making definite promises, report of the secretary of the coun- there are still 6,000 children who cil, Rev. Charles S. Macfarland, have never been to school a day in were the plans for a campaign of their lives. Superstition is rampant, religious activities and provision for the medicine man is the real ruler exhibits and congresses in connec- of the tribe, and hundreds are paytion with the Panama Pacific Exposi- ing the terrible toll that dirt and tion; the endeavors of the council to disease exact. The Eituation 011 fh( keep the exposition free from the Black Foot Reservation seems little exploitation of commercialized vice, better, and the story of Indians who and the recent developments in last winter starved to death made united evangelistic effort. The one wonder if we are really living in efforts of the council to secure an the midst of Christian civilization. adequate number of chaplains for In the platform adopted by the conthe army and navy were continued ference great emphasis was laid upon by the appointment of a committee to the importance of having the political interview the President, the Secre- status of the Indian defined and the tary of the Navy, and the Secretary Indian claims settled. of War. Laymen's Movement in Canada The next meeting is to be a joint assembly of the Executive Commit- THE annual meeting of the Laytee of the council, the various com- men's Missionary Movement of missions and denominational boards Toronto, held recently, gave great and departments whose interests are satisfaction to all who have been common with those of the commis- active in the movement. Six years sions. It is expected that this as- ago, at the inaugural meeting, the sembly will be held at some point in sum of $soo,ooo was set up as the the South, probably at Atlanta, in amount Toronto churches should give December, 1914. It will bring to- annually to the work of missions. gether practically all the working de- The report of the executive commitpartments of the 30 denominations in the council. tee for 1912-13 shows that no le% than $S62,I01 has been contributed The Betterment of American Indians during the year, the Baptist churches giving $85,146. With the utmost en- THE third annual conference of thusiasm it was resolved to raise the the Society of American Indians, objective for the annual offerings to held in Denver, October 14-20, wal:. $75°,000. The company was favored marked by a hopeful spirit of unity with an address by Sherwood Eddy, and enthusiasm. The growth of the national Y. M. C. A. secretary for organization has been gradual but steady, and proves the increasing Asia, on "The Awakening in Jhe faith of the Indians and their white East," in which the conditions as refriends in the usefulness of the vealed in evangelistic and other movement. Between 60 and 70 meetings in connection with the reactive members, representing a large cent tour of John R. Mott, were set number of tribes, were re~istereq. forth,

WORLD-WIDE 1TISSIOXARY NEWS r57

SPANISH AMERICA 111 missionaries, a membership of National Sunday.school Convention in 23,000, and all income of 1r8,000.

Cuba In 1874 the income was iI84,o00.

L AST lovember the SeveIth An- In 1912, with 385 missionaries and nual National Sunday-school Convention of Cuba was held in the 336 indigenous ministers, a membercity of Cardenas. Three days were occupied by the Sunday-school con- ship (excluding that of conferences vention proper and another by a convention of the United Young Peo- iClhOrWi~tiinadne p endent) of 12o9,f333~87a,n1d38,a ple's Societies. community There were r69 registered dele- the mcome was 1197,r68, of which gates, representing neariy all the Protestant churches of Cuba and iI43, I 50 came to the Wesleyan treacoming from all parts of the island. The program was composed of de- sury from current home sources. votional exercises and Bible study, reports of the year's work, and plans Y. M. C. A. and Foreil'n Missions for the coming year, with demonstrations of classes in the various grades THE possibilities of the Y. M. C. of the Sunday-school and several A. as a center of missionary enconferences on principles and methods. thus,iasm appear to be inadequately realIzed. Mr. R. Consterdine de- The spirit of confidence and. fra- scribing a missionary conferen~e at ternity among the denominations is the Henley-on-Thames Association very marked and the fine fellowship says: "The conference has created among the delegates, regardless of not merely an impression, but a real race, color or church connection, was and practical enthusiasm among the one of the most precious features of membership.. New SUbscriptions the convention. The v,·ork for the have been gIVen, former contribuchildren and young people of Cuba tions increased, collecting-boxes is the most promising field of mis- g~ven out, and a ~issionary readingsion activity and the church is cen- CIrcle on the pomt of formation; tering its attention on these depart- and, perhaps what is more encouragments in a way that mu::;~ bring re- ing than all, prayer-life has been sults. deepened along the lines of mis- sionary enterprise. May the time be EUROPE-GREAT .BRITAIN at hand when every British associa- A Century of Missionary Growth tion shall give the foreign work its rightful place on the program! If O NE hundred years ago was laid our religion is false, we are bound the foundation of Methodist to change it; if it is true, we are missions in the East. Tn r8r3 the bound to propagate it." mortal remains of Dr. Thomas Coke, saint and martyr, consecrated the THE CONTINENT Indian Ocean, and a month later his band of companions claimed Ceylon European Royalty and Missions for Jesus Christ. In that same year a missionary society was established THE attitude which is being taken in Leed.s, the example Lting fol- toward missions by some of the lowed in other parts of the country. Growth was rapid. The first annual present sovereigns of Europe is of report on missions, dated 1789, shows more significance to the churches in an income of ir,404 and an ex- their respective countries than demopenditure of i I ,472-even then there cratic Americans perhaps can realize. was a deficit. In 1816 there were Twice lately King George has ex- prest his deep sympathy and per- sonal interest in missionary work. He communicated his good wishes to the members of the Laymen's Missionary Union who met in Swan- wick, and to the Wesleyan Mission- ary Society when it celebrated its

centenary. On both occasions his tives of the Baptist, Methodist, and words showed that he was not only Congregational churches of the counspeaking as head of the nation, but try met for spiritual edification, for as a Christian man. business, and to compel counsel to- gether as to how best to work for the In November, when The Hague good of the beloved fatherland, espewas the seat of the meeting of the cially in this time of its distress. De- Continuation Committee of the Edin- nominational lines were obliterated. burgh Conference, Queen 'Wilhelmina Only few and slight symptoms of took the occasion to write to the com- what looked like jealousy or party mittee, and cordially welcomed the spirit were observable. The scheme members, declaring "her affinity of was well launched, and promises most soul with the grand task that is hopefully for the future. aimed at by the continuation of the affairs of the Edinburgh Confer- The congress appointed a commitence." tee to present at its closing meeting a report of practical suggestions, Missionary Interest in Holland drawn from the business meetings and from topics discust according to T HERE has recently been a distinct the program, which were adopted, growth of missionary interest in and are to be published in the evan- Holland and progress has been made gelical organs, and prest by all toward cooperative action. Three pastors and preachers. They cover Missions-the old Rotterdam Society, the two fields of endeavor after the Utrecht Society, and the Commit- spiritual revival, and renewed recomtee for Sangi and Talant-have united mendation of the evangelical literatheir forces and are jointly operating ture.-The Orient. a college l!-t ~ott~rdam for the trait?– ing of mlSSlOnanes. A proposal 1S OBITUARY now under consideration of acquiring larger accommodatipn and of inviting Mrs. Jared W. Scudder the cooperation of the Rhenish Society. Missionary Study Circles have I NFORMATION has been received been organized under the guidance of of the death, on December IO, in young Gunning, a son of the Director Palmaner, India, of Mrs. Scudder, of the old Rotterdam Society, and a the widow of the Rev. Dr. Jared W. Missionary Study Council has been Scudder, who died in India in 19IO, formed to superintend the publication after completing 55 years of missionof suitable literature, while the Inter- ary service. He was the last of the national Conference at Lunteren (in seven brothers who for so many 191 I) had its full share in developing years constituted so large a part of the missionary spirit. These signs the Arcot Mission. give evidence of a revival of ':ll!ssionary interest, and of a recogmtlOn on Mrs. Scudder passed away from the part of Holland of her colonial her earthly activities on her eightyresponsibility.-B. Hitjer. second birthday after having given 58 years of her life to the promotion An Evangelical Bulgarian Congress of the Kingdom of our Lord in India. Hers has been a singularly T HE year 1913, so sadly memor- useful and influential life. Her per- able for Bulgaria politically, has sonality has entered into the lives of been marked by an event that ought a large number of the Hindu girls to be of great and beneficent signifi- who have been trained in the boardcance for the country, tho but little ing-schools of which she had charge, notice was taken of it in the news- and who have subsequently become, papers. This was the assembling in many of them, the wives of pastors, Sofia of the first Panevangelical Bul- evangelists and catechists of the garian Congress, in whicl} representa- mission. AND MISSION LANDS THE CONTINUAT1()N COMMITTEE CONFER- This volume does not include the ENCES IN ASIA, 1912-1913. By John R. stenographic reports of the confer- Mott, LL.D. 8vo. 488 pp. $2.00. For ences, which would have evidenced sale by Student Volunteer Movement, 600 the sanity of the conclusions which , Lexington Avenue, New York. 1913. sometimes scarcely seem wise. If the critic had these reports before This "brief account of the con- him and could know the arguments ferences, together with their findings underlying certain findings, his oband lists of members," constitutes j ections would, no doubt, disappear. one of the most weighty contributions to the science of missions ever The subjects discust are: Survey published. While the nine-volume and occupation of the fields; evanreport of the Vorld Missionary Conference, held at Edinburgh in 1910, gelistic work; the Christian Church, embodied the condensed opinions of with its' various problems; the vastly a larger number of experts on the important subject of Christian leaderfields, digested and formulated by ship; the training of missionaries for their demanding tasks; Christian edusome 160 specialists in the sending cation in its lower and highest forms; lands, those eight commissions were its correlate, Christian literature; coobliged to take a world-wide view of operation in its rapidly growing the topics discust and hence could phases; medical missions and prepanot apply the conclusions to specific ration therefor; and work for women fields. These 21 conferences discuss of non-Christian countries.

most of the subjects of the Edin- Dr. John R. Mott, who headed burgh Conference, with such im- the group of five men constituting portant additions as medical missions the delegation, writes a prefatory and woman's work, and always with chapter setting forth the character a specific field in view. The volume and value of these conferences. In is therefore an application of the the lists of delegates, we have an Edinburgh methods to specific enumeration of the men and women, problems found in definite fields. native and foreign, who are making These conferences were held at the the Church's history on Asiatic mis- request of the Edinburgh Conference sion fields a Christian Hall of Fame.

Continuation Committee during the This volume is by no means easy period from October, 1912, to May, reading, and will be valueless for the 1913, in the principal fields of Asia- careless reader. It is a book for fields embracing some three-fourths specialists who are eager to know of the inhabitants of the non-Chris- the latest convictions concerning mis- tian world. One each was held in sionary methods and policies. Its Ceylon, Burma, Strait~ Settlements, catholicity attracts such readers. Ail and Korea, seven in India, seven in the leading denominations here voice China, and three in Japan. In India their common sentiments. At the and China sectional conferences were national conferences convened in held in six important regional divi- Calcutta, Shanghai and Tokyo, the sions, and later a national conference average number of denominations was held in the two countries at- represented was 36. Hence we have tended by delegates appointed by the here for Asiatic missions documents sectional conferences. In all, the equivalent to the decrees of the delegates numbered 1,583, of whom ecumenical councils of the early 14 per cent. were women, while the Church; tho unlike those decisions native delegates constituted almost 35 affecting matters of faith and order, per cent. of the entire membership-a these findings have to do with the weightier matters of bringing Asia to novel and most significant fact. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February a saving knowledge of the Father per set. Lantern slides of these charts of all men, and of His Christ. are rented at 50c. a day by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES- TERDAY. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK Being trated. 487 pp. $3.00, net. L. C. Page "The Christian Movement in China" & Co., Boston. 1913. 1913. Edited by Rev. D. MacGiI1ivra~, The excellence of this recent story M.A., D.D. Map, I2mo. Christian Liter- of Russia and the Russians is its ature Society for China, Shanghai, 19I3. readableness. The people are viewed sympathetically, but with the eye of GREATHEART OF PAPUA (James Chalmers). one in harmony with Christian ideals By W. P. Nairne, M.A. Illustrated and modern ci·dlization. Russia is I2mo., pp. viii-229, 2S., net, post free: still medieval and despotic, but there London Missionary Society, London, is the material from which to form a .great and progressive nation. 191 3.

The writer takes up the various MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Carl LeRoy districts of Russia and describes most entertainingly the people and their Howland, Ph.D. With an introduction history. Finland, Poland, the peas- ants, the Jews, religious forces, nihi- by Bishop Wilson T. Hogue. I2mo, pp. lism and autocracy are all dealt with 176. 75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co briefly but intelligently. The least New York, 1913. ., complete and satisfactory chapter is on the religious forces. The diffi- MILITANT METHODISM. The Story of the culties and o~pcrtunities presented to evangelical Christianity are most in- First National Convention of Methodist adequately described. Siberia and the exile system are also passed over Men. Held at Indianapolis, Indiana, with brief mention. October 28 to 31, 1913. Edited by David' THE KINGDOM IN THE PACIFIC. By Frank G. Downey, E. W. Halford, Ralph Welles H. L. Paton, B.D. 167 pp. Illustrated. K~eler. Bvo., pp. 379. $1.10, net. Meth- Is., net. London Missionary Society. odIst Book Concern, New York and Cin- 1913. cinnati, 1913.

The islands of the Pacific are a JUNGLE DAYS. Being the Experiences of unique mission field. They are so an American Woman Doctor in India. numerous, so varied, so isolated, and By Arley Munson, M.D. Illustrated, 8vo, life on them is generally so luxurious that they present problems and pos- PP·297· D. Appleton & Co., New York, sibilities all their own. Mr. Paton, 1913.

Wh0 was born ill the New Hebrides, THE SUPREME NEED. By Francis B. Denio. 12mo, pp. 238. $1.00, net. Fleming H. has brought these islands into focus Revell Co., New York, 1913. not by descrilling separate islands and their mission work but by taking typi- THE SALVAGE OF MEN. Stories of Human- _ cal cases amI by telling of the general characteristics and progress. This is ity Touched by Divinity. By Agnes L. an excellent young people's text-book. Palmer. I2mo, pp. 214. $1.00, net. NEW BOOKS Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. UNITED MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN CHARTS AND SLIDES. A set of 21 charts, giving THE ANTI-ALCOHOL MOVEMENT IN EUROPE. in striking manner the great missionary facts of the home church and foreign By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., pp. 333. $1.50, fields, have been prepared by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement (1 Madison net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Avenue, New York). They are valuable aids to missionary meetings and cam- 1913. paigns. On muslin, 29X42 inches. $10.00 IN AN ELEPHANT CORRAL, and Other Tales of West African Experiences. By Ro- bert Hamill Nassau. $1.00, net. Neale Publishing Co., New York, 1913.

WHERE ANIMALS TALK. West African Folk Lore Tales. By Robert H. Nassau.

I2mo, pp. 250. $1.50, net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1913. INyESTM~N: AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study 111 Christian Progress. By William Les- lie King, D.D. 8vo, pp. 349. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati; and Eaton and Mains, New York, 1913.

CHILDREN OF LABRADOR. By Mary Lane Dwight. .Illustrated, I6mo, pp. 1:)6. r-6d, net. Ohphant, Anderson & Ferrier ' Edinburgh, 1913.

FRANCE TO-DAY: ITs RELIGIOUS ORIENTA- TION. By Paul Sabatier. pp. xii-302.

$2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1913. .

HAYDEN WILSON,MISSIONARY. By P. H.

Wilkerson. American Sunday – school Union, Philadelphia, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in